^fmm^'^^mP^^^m^i^^^ AXU THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES CATALOGUE OF ENGLISH COINS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. A CATALOGUE OF ENGLISH COINS IN THE BKITISH MUSEUM. ANGLO-SAXON SERIES. Volume I. BY CHAKLES FEANCIS KEARY, M.A., F.S.A. EDITED BY REGINALD STUART POOLE, LL.D. CORRESPONDENT OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE. WITH THIRTY PLATES. LONDON: PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES. Longmans & Co., Paternoster Row ; B. QuARiTCH, 15, Piccadilly; A. ASHER & Co., 13, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, and at Berlin ; Trubner & Co., 57 and 59, Ludgate Hill ; Paris: C. Rolun & Feuardent, 4, Kue de Louvois. 18 8 7. LONDON : PRINTED ny WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, STAMFUUD STKEET AND CHABING CBOSS, Bile EDITOR'S PREFACE. This volume of the Catalogue of English Coins contains the description of the earliest Anglo-Saxon money, and that of Mercia, Kent, East Anglia and Northumbria, including the coins of the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, and the coins with the names of Saints struck in these different divisions of the country. The metal of each coin is stated and its size or average size in inches and tenths, and the weight of the gold and silver coins is given in English grains. Tables for converting grains into grammes and inches into millimetres, as well as into the measures of Mionnet's scale, are placed at the end of the volume. The work has been written by Mr. C. F. Keary, of the Department of Coins, and has been carefully revised by myself and Mr. B. V. Head, Assistant-Keeper of Coins, every coin being compared with the corresponding description. REGINALD STUART POOLE. 2135431 CONTENTS. INTRODUCTION— § 1. Arrangement ......•• § 2. Origin and history of the coinage. Relationship of English coinage to continental issues Finds of coins of Class i. (Early anonymous coins) Origin of the types of coins in Class i. . Coins struck in Loudon .... Earliest Northumbrian coinage . . . • Introduction of the penny into central and southeri England ....... Cessation of various Heptarchic currencies Introduction of the penny into Northumbria § 3. Laws relating to coinage, Denominations, Values and Weights Laws ......... Denominations ....... Values .......•• Weiglits § 4. Political History. Progress of English people towards unity Rivalry between Northumbria and Mercia Rivalry between Mercia and Wessex Decline of Mercia and final supremacy of Wessex . Coming of the Vikings ...... History of the Great Army in England Danish kingdoms after Peace of Wedmorc Decline of Danish power ..... § 5. Biographical notices of persons whose coins are described. Kings of Mercia ....... Genealogy of Kings of Mercia .... Kings of Kent ....... Archbishops of Canterbury ..... Kings of East Anglia ...... Genealogy of Kings of Northumbria (Englisli) IV xii xviii XX xxi xsii xxviii xxix xxxi xxxiii xxxvii xxxviii xl xli xlv xlvi xlvii 1 li liii liv Iv Iviii lix Ixi Ixii CONTENTS, § 5. Biogi'apliical uoticcs — co7itinue(l. Kings of Northumbria (English) Archbishops of York ..... Danish or Norse Kings in Northuiu1)ria . Genealogy of the House of Ivar . § G. Component parts of the coin. Method of coining Classification of types .... Art . . • Classification of legends .... Proper names ...... Palajography Plate of runic inscriptions and alphabetic forms catalogue- Coins OF Uncertain Date Coins of the Kings of Mercia . Ptada .... ^thelred .... Offa Cyuethry? .... Coenwulf .... Coelwulf i. . Beornwulf .... Ludican .... Wiglaf .... Berhtwulf .... Burgred .... Ccolwulf ii. . Coins of the Kinc.s of Kent . Ecgberht .... Eadberht I'rx7i . Cuthred .... Baldred .... Coins of the Aechbishops of Canterbury Jaenberht .... iEtlielhoard .... WuJfred .... Coelno'8 .... JSthered .... Plegmund .... Coins of the Kings of East Anglia Beonna .... .ffithelberht Ixiii Ixv Ixvi Ixviii Ixxii Ixxiii Ixxiv Ixxxi Ixxxii Ixxxi V Ixxxv 1-22 23-66 23 24 25-33 33 34-39 40-41 42 42 42 43-45 46-65 66 67-70 67 67 68-69 70 71-82 71 72 73 74-77 78 79-82 83-96 83 83 CONTENTS. CoiNr^ OF THE KiNGS OF East Anglia — continued. Eadwald 84 .Ethelstan 84-86 ^thelweard 87-89 Berhtric 89 (St.) Eadmund 90-93 Coins ascribed to uncertain King Oswald ... 94 ^thelstan ii. (Guthorm) 95-96 Memorial COINAGE OF St. Eadmund 97-137 Coin of St. Martin (Lincoln) 138 Coins of the English Kings of Northumbria .... 139-188 EcgfriS 1^^ Aldfri^ 139 Eadberht 140-141 Alchred l'*^ .Elfwaldi 142 Eardwulf 1*3 Eanred 1-14-158 .Ethelredii 159-183 Redwulf 184-186 Osberht 187-188 Coins of the Archbishops of York 189-199 Ecgberht • 189 Eanbaldii 190-192 Wigmund 193-198 Wulfhere 199 Uncertain coins of NorthumVn-ia 199-200 Coins OF the Danish or Norse Kings of Xouthimbria. . . 201-238 Halfdan 203 Cnut(Gu«r.d) 204-220 Cnut and Siefred 221 Siefred 222-226 Cnut or Siefred 227-229 Earl Sihtric 230 Alvaldus 230 Sihtric (Gflie ?) 231 Begnald {Godfredsson !) 232-233 Anlaf(Quar«7»?) 234-236 Eric (jB/odox 237-238 Coins -with the name of St. Petek 239-244 Indexes 245 278 Corrigenda Tables .... 2<9 INTRODUCTION. The coins described in the present volume are the earliest § l- struck by the English in this country, and are arranged in jjenx^^^" the following classes : — I. A single coin which stands apart from any other series. t!opy of It is a barbarous copy of a Eoman solidus, the Latin in- soMus. scriptions being blundered and rendered unintelligible ; but it has a legend in Eunic letters added on the reverse (PI. i. 1). The date of it is pronounced, upon palseographical evidence, to be about a.d. 600. Whether it is to be looked upon as a coin, i.e. struck for circulation as money, or merely as an ornament, must be considered doubtful.* II. A large series of small coins in both gold and silver, but Sceat by a very great majority in the latter metal, which unquestion- '-^^^'^■'^■ ably represent the first distinctly English coinage. These pieces are almost wholly anonymous, and those that are so afford no direct evidence as to their date. A very few have intelligible inscriptions, of which one is in Eoman and two or three are in Eunic characters. Among the latter we have apparently the names of two kings of Mercia who reigned in the latter half of the seventh century.t The silver coins are probably those known through some of the Anglo-Saxon laws and by a few passages in Anglo-Saxon literature as sceattas (sing, sceat, or sceatt), and they have always been known to numismatists under that name. On account of the * See below, pp. vi, viii. t Mcrciti, Nos. 1-G; pi. iv. 21-25. The identification of tlie names on thcso coins (Pada and ^S^tliiliiicd) with those of the two sons of Penda, kiuj^ of Mercia, P;cda or Peada and iEthelred, has been questioned ; but, as it seems to me, without reason. Beside tliis coincidence of the names of two brothers who rcif:;ned near to one another (Beda iii., c. 24, iv., c. 12), we have the evi- (U'nce afforded by the copying of the type of No. 1 (pi. iv. 21 ) on a coin of OllU fpl. vii. f)'. wliich is a btron<;- argument thai (he runic coin is a Mmiaii scent. 11 INTRODUCTION. immense preponderance of these ' sccattas ' in tlie series, it has been tleseribeil as the Seeat Series. iMercia. jjj_ "jl^g coinage of Mercia, which, after the sceattas of the two kings just referred to, goes on with a continuous series of pennies beginning with Offa (757-796), and ending with Ceolwulf II. (874-875 or 877), the puppet set upon the throne by the Danes after the expulsion of Burgred. Ketit. IV. The coinage of Kent, consisting of two series of pennies, (i.) The regal series beginning with the coins of Ecgberht (765-791 ?) — a king unknown to history — and ending with those of Baldred (806 ?-825), upon whose expulsion Kent became an appanage of the kingdom of Wessex. (ii.) The archiepiscopal series beginning with Jaenberht (Archbishop of Canterbury, 766-790) and ending with Plegmund (Archbishop 890-914). i:ast Aiiglia. V. The coinage of East Anglia, consisting likewise of two series, (i.) A regal series of eight kings, only three of whom are known to history. The series begins with Beonna (circa 760) and ends with the Danish king Guthorm-iEthel- stan, who received the kingdom of East Anglia and part of Mercia after the Peace of Wedmore in 878, and died in 890. (ii.) A non-regal and quasi-ecclesiastical series of coins bearing the name of the martyred king ' St. Eadmund.' These memorial pennies were jDrobably struck at the end of the ninth century and during the earliest years of the tenth. The classes III.-V. consist of silver pennies, the sole coinage of England south of the Humber after the sceattas went out of use. Xortliunil.rin. YI. The Coinage of Northumbria. This is divided first of all into two sections. (i.) A coinage of copper coins struck by the Anglian kings of Northumbria and Archbishops of York, (ii.) The silver coinage (of pennies) introduced after the Danish occupation. (i.) The copper coins are known to numismatists as stycas. The word was undoubtedly applicable to the Northumbrian copper coins, how far specially so can hardly be determined. The Northumbrian stycas consist of, 1. A regal series which begins with l•]cgfri^ the sun oT Oswiu (a.d. 670 685), and INTRODUCTION. HI without being at all continuous except under the last three or four kings, ends with Osberht (a.d. 849-8G7) who perished fighting against the Danes at York, 2. A non-continuous archiepiscopal series from Ecgberht (Archbishop of York, A.D. 734-766) to Wulfhere (Archbishop, a.d. 854-900*). (ii.) The Dano-Norse penny coinage consists of, 1. a non- continuous series of coins of Danish or Norse kings from Halfdan (a.d. 875-877) to Eric (Blo^ox ?) who was finally expelled from Northumbria in a.d. 954. 2. A quasi-eccle- siastical coinage, somewhat similar to the East Anglian coinage of * St. Eadmund.' It bears the name of ' St. Peter,' and was undoubtedly struck at York during the Danish rule, probably about the middle of the tenth century. "We may suppose it to have been issued more or less under the direction of the Archbishops of York, and thus to represent the archiepiscopal coinage of the styca period. The above series constitute the coinages of all the Hep- Wes>ex not tarchic kingdoms of which coins are known, with the "^''^"^^^■^*- exception of Wessex ; many of the lesser kingdoms having decayed f or been amalgamated t before the beginning of any signed coinage. The coinage of Wessex, which merges into that of the kings of all England, has been reserved for the next volume. Exception may perhaps be taken to the beginning of the penny series with the coinage of Mercia rather than with that of the older kingdom of Kent. The reason for this arrangement is that, at the date of the introduction of the penny, Kent had sunk into a secondary position as compared with Mercia, which was at that moment by far the most im- portant among the Heptarchic kingdoms ; and that there is every reason to believe that it was in Mercia that the new coinage was first introduced.§ Many of the coins of the earlier Mercian kings were probably struck in Kent, and the * All the coins of this archbishop were probably struck in or before tlie the year 867. See p. 109. t Sussex, Essex. X Bernicia and Deira. • § It will be observed also, that the unly sceattas wliich can be attributed to any king are Merciau. b 2 IV INTRODUCTION. earliest of the arcliiepiscopal coins of Canterbury ( Jaenberht, iEtlielheard) bear the names of IMercian kings (Oifa, Coeuwulf). More exception may be taken to the classing of a single coin struck at Lincoln with the name of ' St. Martin ' (p. 138) after the ' St. Eadmund ' coins, instead of at the end of the ]\[ercian series. The isolated character of the piece and the want of any substantial relationship between it and the regal series of Mercia may be mentioned among the reasons for this arrangement. It will be found that the period of history embraced by the different series extends from soon after the re-introduc- tion of Christianity into this island (a.d. 597), until the fall of the Danish-Norse kingdom in the north (a.d. 954). But as the coinage of Wessex is omitted, it does not comprise the history of the whole island, and comprises a continually smaller portion as the lesser kingdoms become either sup- pressed or amalgamated with Wessex. From the year 825 it is only connected with the history of England north of the Thames, and from the death of Guthorm-iEthelstan (a.d. 890) only with the history of England north of the Humber. The relationship of the different series to one another will be best understood after a ijreliminary sketch of the numismatic history of the country within the limits of time and space indicated above. § 2. Origin As the English coinage was only one among many OK THE * barbaric coinages which arose one by one after the fall of the Coinage. Western Empire, we cannot consider its origin and history quite apart from those of the other barbarian coinages of Northern Europe. On the contrary, we find that there is the closest analogy possible between the history of money in this country and its history in some of the continental countries nearest to England ; * through many stages, the only difference is, that every change here has followed or preceded by a few years a corresponding change in one or other of these countries. * Franof (' Franoiii ') "^ the one side, the Scondinavian (.•outitrics on tlicfitlior. INTRODUCTION. V Almost all the barbaric coinages of Europe, after the fall Imitations of of the Western Empire, began in mere imitations of the Roman money, in imitations which were at first meant to approach as near as possible to the originals, and were only differenced from them by want of skill on the part of the copiers. Later, some slight distinguishing signs (mono- grams, &c.) were added ; finally some new legends and types. These last (the new types) were at first confined to the reverses of the coins ; the head or bust, which is found in most cases upon the obverse, being intended for a copy of the head or bust upon the Eoman prototypes. It would be reasonable to expect, that the more precious the metal of the Eoman coins, the more extensive would be their circulation, and therefore the wider the area over which the barbarous imitations of them extended. And this rule — though a good deal modified by another influence * — ^^ generally holds good. Thus we find, that the currency of the Eoman solidus aureus was large enough to gain for this coin a place in the monetary system of most of the Germanic peoples, as a permanent measure of value (or money of account f), even in days before these peoples had any coinage of their own. Eoman gold coins of the time of Theodosius and Honorius acquired, at a pretty early date, a wide currency in the Scandinavian lands and on the southern shores of the Baltic ; and they produced in time a series of imitations in a descending order of degradation, ending with those pieces — ornaments rather than coins— called hradeates : broad thin discs of metal, specially characteristic of the Scandinavian countries, in the designs on which we can still faintly trace the Eoman prototypes. Of the same species are, no doubt, the Eoman coins and imitations of Eoman coins which are * Tba/German nations had a long standing preference for the Roman silver ./Currency, dating at any rate from the days of Tacitus. (Germ. c. 5; see Mommsen, Hist, de la Mon. rom. (Blacas tr.), iii. p. 132, for confirmation of this fact.) This was the connteractiiig infUienco. It was felt by jjeople {I'.cj. the Franks) who had been for some generations in contact with Ilonian civilization ; but not by the Baltic nations. t The solidus was a money of account among tlie Franks (both Sulic and Ripnarian), the Burgundians, tlie Alomanni, the Bavarians, and the Frisians, and appears as such in the laws of all these nations of Nortlieru Europe. VI INTRODUCTION. frequently met with in Anglo-Saxon graves,* and which are, of course, earlier in date than the Scandinavian imitations, but later than the imitations of the same class made in France, Italy, or Spain. f In the case of the pieces of this class, it is impossible accurately to distinguish between those which were designed for currency and those which were intended merely for ornament, because immediately before the intro- duction of a regular coinage ornaments themselves formed a sort of currency, t This is the currency which is represented by the first coin in the present Catalogue. We should not have been justified in including in a catalogue of English coins mere imitations of Eoman money, even if we had a well-grounded suspicion that these imitations were made by the English. But the accident, that the coin in question bears an inscrip- tion in Anglian runes, allows us to place it in the present series. And it stands as the representative of a certain stage in the history of the use of mouey in England. On a later page (Ixxxiv) I have repeated the remarks upon the character of the runes upon this coin, with which I have been favoured by Dr. L. Wimmer, of the Royal University, Copenhagen. And from these observations it will appear that, on palaeographical grounds, this coin is one of the most interesting in the Catalogue. The date which Dr. Wimmer, from palcTBographical considerations, assigns to this coin is about A.D. 600. Ornaments. Even the use of the solidi (original or imitated) as media of exchange is only a development of a still earlier condition * Discs of metal very Bimilar to the f^candiimviiiu Irartcatcs are also found in AiiprloSiixon ^ravct^. t Wi; must distingui.sh the cases of those naiions, who (1) occupied countries ill whicli the Iloniiin civilization hiid V)ecn long ostuhlished, and thus suc- ceeded to all its benefits, among otiiers the use of u coinage; and (2) tiioso who merely obtained the benefits of lioman civilization, and the knowledge of coins, through the slower influence of commerce and of peaceful inter- course. As regards tiio use of imitative gold coins of the class of our No. I, it will be seen from what follows tliat Iho English are to be pliK-ed in the second class — with f.ij. the Scandinavian nations — and not in tiie first. liut it will also be seen, tliat the regular Euglibh coinuge was not a developmeut from the.-ic early imitative pieces. i See below. INTRODUCTION, VH of things, in which ornaments — generally gold armlets — formed the recognised objects of value among the northern nations, and as such supplied the place of a currency. We have abundant historical evidence of this condition of things among the Scandinavian nations ; and we have philological evidence, scarcely less strong, that the English preceded the Scandinavians in the same path. The changes in the meaning of the Anglo-Saxon word hedgi (and in some degree also of living) exactly reflect the changes in the meaning of the Old Norse words haugr (and liring). Both hedg and haugr meant originally a ring or armlet ; both came in time to stand for treasure in the precious metals. The term hedgabrytta, which we meet with so often in Anglo-Saxon poetry, cor- responds exactly to the Old Norse haughrota or hringhrota ; and neither are usually to be interpreted in their etymo- logical sense of ' ring-breaker,' but in the more general sense of ' distributor of treasure,' * an attribute especially given to princes. Two of the earliest English words for treasure are hedg (of which we have just spoken) and sceat] The latter, as it is usually employed in literature, % has an even more general significance than the former. Nevertheless, it came to have a much more exact meaning also, as the denomination of a particular species of coin. * Bedgahrytta, Beowulf, 1. 35, 352, 1487. pser he folc ahte, Burg and beagas, 1. 522; Beagas and brcgostol, 1. 2370; Bamjhrota (or Urimjbrota). Helgakv. Hund. I. 17, 45 (Edda. Bugge). For Norse ring-money sec ViJlundarkviSa, passim and Corp. Pod. Bur. Index s.v. Money, vol. ii. p. 703. The only reference given for coined money in tliis index is to the concluding verse of the jPrymskvicSa. It is not probable that tlie scilling was known to the Northern nations till it had become merely a money of account; therefore the skill inga in this passage are not actual coins. t A third is ma^ma, which never had any but a general sense. X It is needless to cite all the passages of early Anglo-Saxon literature in which the words hedg and sceat are used in the general sense of treasure. The following lines in Beowulf, in addition to those given above, are the most important : — hedh liord, 894, 921. hedh gijfa, 1102 ; cf. 1719, 1750, 2G35. The passage, 2172-2178, gives a sort of technical meaning to bcdg in its sense of ' treasure.' Gif-sceattas, 378. sceat tits didde 1G86. Vlll INTRODUCTION. Old Norse literature obtained subsequently, and used for greater exactness, a general term for coined money — or treasure in money. This word was aura (eijrir), derived from the Latin aurum, and thus clearly showing whence the Scandinavian people first derived their notion of treasure in coins. "When aura was used in this more distinctive sense, hauf/r came to signify treasure in ornaments rather than in coins.* Finally aura came to stand for a definite money of account. But we may be sure that there was originally no clear line of demarcation between Koman gold coins used as ornaments and the same used as a medium of exchange. We see, then, that the first advances of the English towards the use of a coinage had (at a little later date) a close parallel among the Scandinavian peoples. The stages of this advance were, first, the use of their own ring money ; secondly, the use of Eoman gold coins, both as ornaments and as media of exchange. It is known that at one time the custom obtained of breaking por- tions from the rings or armlets (beagas) ; and when the second medium began to influence the first, it is highly probable that these portions were made equal in weight to a Koman solidus. The portions of a beag would be called the scillingas or (little) cuttings from it ; f and when these were adjusted to a fixed scale upon the weight of the solidus, the scilling (shilling) would become (1) a definite division of a ring ; (2) a division or a piece of gold equal in weight to a solidus ; (3) the English equi- valent of the Latin solidus; (4) a money of account which had originalhj been of the value of a solidus. The second of these stages — or the transition from the first to the second — seems to be reflected in a remarkable passage in WidsiS, 1. 89. )?a;r me Gntcna cyning . . . . })eug forgpiif . . On Jjiiin sitx huiid wica snwclce gitlilrs Gescyred sccatta scilling-rimc. * Baiifjr and aura, in fact, preserve tlie uninnry of the hnmc-madc and tlie imported media of cxcliango. t SriJIiiifj is allie. 6). It seems to tlic present writer more probable that these coins, which by general consent difler considerably from tho coins of Abbo executed in France, are merely imitations of Merovingian tricntcs made in this coimtry. X Num. Chr. N. S. pi. xiii. 28. We ouglit perhaps to class among the London coins, and witli this piece three other Crondale coins, which all bear a profde bust on the obverses and a dotted circle enclosing a cross on the reverties. In the case of one of the three, tlu' linib.s of tlic cross iMiss INTRODUCTION. XV Taking together all the coins above described, we see that they belong to the following classes : — 1. A coin certainly made by a Merovingian moneyer in England. This is the coin reading ' Dorovernis Civitas.' Its workmanship is too good for an English moneyer. It would not perhaps be too much to assume, that the Eusebius who made this coin was a Frankish goldsmith who came over in the train of Queen Berchta on her marriage with -^thelberht, king of Kent. 2. A certain number of Merovingian coins imported into this country. 3. A larger (?) number of imitations of Merovingian coins, of which the ' Abbo ' coin is the most remarkable example. 4. A number of coins which are more or less original (English) in design, or else are copied from Eoman coins without the intermediary of a Merovingian type. But all these four classes alike are derived, more or less directly, from the class of the Merovingian triens, or tremissis. The latter word tremissis became corrupted in English into the word trims or pirims (J^rymsa), which is a word we meet with as the name of a money of account, though when it had reached this condition the J^rymsa had entirely changed its value from that of the Merovingian tremissis. This is enough to establish the connection of the small through the sides of a square compartment. In the first paper on the Croudale Hoard, these three coins were described as too barbarous to bo read. In the Becoud paper, the legend was given as barbarous in the form OSUUNOOUNOU. In Mr. Kenyon's Gold Coins of Emjlaml, tlie most intelligible of these legends is given LUOONMONA. This, by substitut- ing D for O and Nl for M (cf. the sceattas with legend LVNDONIA, p. 10) becomes Ludonuioua. The readings of the sceattas with Lundunia (p. 10) are given by Kenyon (Hawkins, S. C. p. 29) ENOON, VNOONN ELVNOOIlll AELVNOOTIA which vary quite as much from the legend LVNDONIA (the real reading) as do the readings on the gold coins. Finally it is possible that another Crondale coin (xV. C. N. S. vol.x. pi. xiii no. 2:5) may be also a London coin. M. Ponton d'Ame'court writes (.V. C. N. S. vol. xii. p. 72), that he i)ossessea a similar specimen, whicli he reads on the obverse AVDVALD REGES and on the reverse AMBAL LONDENVS. He attributes it to king Eadwald of Kent (a.d. UIG-GIO). I doubt if tlare is not a good deal of imagination in the reading, especially in the word ' regcs.' A gold triens, reading VENTA on rev. and .supposed to have been struck at Winchester, is descrilted in Nmu. Chr. N. S. ix. 172, and Ann. <]<■ Xiiut. (I8s;i), p. :5:{r.. XVI INTRODUCTION. gold coins of our first class (anonymous coins) with the Merovingian trientcs or tremisses. The date of the introduction of this coinage is best given by the coin with the name of Abbo, which, even though a copy, was probably made not long subsequent to the time at which Abbo was working. It is fair therefore to assume, that the beginning of an English coinage may be referred to about the time of the introduction of Christianity into this country. That these coins were at first called tremisses O'rymsa) in this country we may also suppose. But a gold coinage, modelled upon that of the Merovingian Franks of Ncustria and the regions nearest our coast, was very soon exchanged for a silver currency (of sceattas) which was much more independent in its types than the gold coinage ; albeit this silver currency is not the less to be referred for its origin to the Frankish coinage. Finds of Some light is shed upon the connection of the English the Low" silver coinage with that of the Continent by four or five Countries. finds which have been made in the Low Countries between 1837 and 1868, and which are described by Mr. Dirks in his work, Les Anglo-Saxons et leiirs petits denicrs dit sceattas* These finds were made at Domburg (Zeeland), 1837, Duer- stede or Wijk te Duerstede on the Waal in 1841-2 ; Tirwip- sel (Fricsland) 1863, Hallum (Friesland) 1866, Franecker (Friesland) 1868. It will be seen that they all took place in the region of the Lower Khine, in the country of the Austrasian Franks or of the Frisians. The most important feature in these finds, so far as regards our present inquiry, is the appearance in some of them, by the side of a great number of well-known sceat types, of a certain number of types which are rarely found in this country. Among these the two following were the commonest : — a. Ohv. Eude head r. Bev. What look like four V's arranged broad ends inwards, at equal distances round the coin ; in field, numerous dots. la reality these four V's are a degraded form of a design * C'omp. Van der C'liijs. Muntcu (hr Jr.- < u thiilsrh-tialrr). Vf>i-»liii. INTRODUCTION. XVll meant to represent two interlinked annulets, thus — ^P This type reappears upon the denarii of Pepin the Short.* b. Ohv. Cross with rays streaming from it. Rev, Hectagram (also called David's seal) enclosing a cross. This type also appears upon the denarii of Pepin the Short.f The great majority of the coins, described by Mr. Dirks, which have not English types, belong to one or other of the two types a and h, which have moreover the distinction of being among the very few Merovingian types which had any influence upon the later Carlovingian coinage. This fact points to the supposition, that these types were in use among the Austrasian Franks, whose country bordered upon Frisia. Heristal, the nursery of the Carlovingian House, was very near the country to which most of these finds belong. We see then that Frankish and English silver coins were interchangeable, and so fully recognised to be so as to be hoarded together. In weight there was no difference between them. The average weight of each was about 16 grains Troy = 20 grains Paris = 24 wheat grains. This was the weight of the Byzantine scruple, t Whether the weight of the Merovingian silver coin, and hence of the sceat, was derived from the Byzantine weight, must how- ever be considered doubtful. We may then take it as established, that the whole class of anonymous gold and silver coins (Nos. 1-200, Pll. i.-iv,), which constitute the earliest English coinage, was derived from the coinage of the Franks under their JMerovincrian kings. But, when we come to examine the individual ty2:>es throughout the whole class, the instances of copying of the Frankish series by the English are far from numerous. In the case of the gold coins indeed, as we see by the Crondale Hoard, examples of the copying of Frankish types are common enough. Two out of the three types of gold coins given in * Gariel, Mon. roy., &c., 2"» p''% pi. ii. 38, 39. f Tl'i>J. j>]. ii. 32. X Robertson, E. Wm., JIhioriral E^arnju. p. 40, xviii INTRODUCTIOX. the present Catalogue (PI. I. Nos. 3, 4) are probably derived, more or less directly, from Frankish types. In the case of the silver coins (sceattas), the instances of copying from Frankish types are not numerous, in proportion to the whole number of coins. We may attribute this fact to the influence of Eoman coins still in use in this country at the time that the English coinage was introduced.* If the engravers of the coins themselves were Britons (which at first they would very probably be), who were familiar with the use of the ' small change ' above spoken of, they would be very likely to take the Eoman coins as the models for their types. And this may account for the otherwise un- usual fact, of a number of types both on the gold f and silver I coins of this series, being copied from types upon coins of an inferior metal, namely, from Eoman copper coins. § Origin of tbe The fifty-four types of sceattas described in the body types of the £ ^j^^, (Catalogue are divided into three classes : — sceattas. o 1. Types 1-23, PI. i. 5-Pl. iii. 5, are all connected, by the designs upon one side or the other, with Eoman proto- types. 2. Types 24-28 (PI. iii. 6-iii. 13) can only be referred to Frankish prototypes, while types 29-31 (PI. iii. 14-18) may be partially derived from Frankish types. 3. Types 32--54, the remainder (PI. iii. 19-iv. 20), seem to represent a native English art. This is of course only a rough division, because many coins which by their obverses are connected with the Eoman coinage, are connected with the Frankish by their reverses, or are on one side examples of native art merely. The notes prefixed to the difi'erent types, or classes of types, will enable * See above, p. x. t The coin from the Crondale Hoard, copied from the copper coinage of Licinius I. X "^ee below, p. xix. § It is, for pretty obvious reasons, very rare to tind the type of a coin in an inferior metal copied ujwn a coin in a superior metal. The reverse process is frequent enough. When a new coinage is issued, it is often desired to make it recall some more valuable issue which has preceded it : it ia never desired to make a coin recall ouc of a lower denomination. INTRODUCTION. XIX the reader to trace their origin, wherever it is possible to do so. On comparing classes 1 and 2 we cannot but be struck by the fact, that while the evidence of copying from Merovin- gian types is rather shadowy, the evidence of copying from Eoman types is in many cases undoubted. Thus the coins No. 2 gold (PI. i. 2) and No. 9 silver are certainly derived from the type of Magnus Maximus (PI. i.a) on a solidus struck in London, * though the course of degradation which the coin has gone through is very curious, f Both obverse and reverse of sceattas type 2a are certainly derived from Eoman coins of the types of PI. i. b. and d., denarii (small brass) of Constantine II. And this origin accounts in the main for the types 2-6, 8, as has been already pointed out; although 3 and 8 may on one side be derived from Frankish types. Then, again, types 12-23 are apparently derived from gold coins of the time of Theodosius or Honorius. A distinction is made between two series of imitations from the Eoman coinage ; those copies which are derived apparently from Eoman copper coins of the time of the Constantines and those derived apparently from gold coins of a later date.J These two classes represent the two channels of influence exercised by the Eoman coinage, which have been sufficiently discussed above. § The anonymous silver coins, whose origin we have been investigating, are, by numismatists, always known as sceattas. The strongest reason for believing that they bore this name is to be found in the laws of ^thelberht, king of Kent, * The exergual legend of Maximus's coin reads AVG. OB for Augusta (London) 72. t This type reappears upon three pennies of the ninth century (Ceolwulf II., Halfdan, and .lElfred). 8ee (for the first two) Hawkins, Cuerdalo Find, p. 10 ; Id. Silver Coins, suppl. pi. ii. no. 580 ; Arch. 30. INTRODUCTION. XXVll at the instigation of Offa (or of his wife Cyne^ry^), A.D. 793 or 794. The date of the death of ^thelberht of Kent is a sufficient reason for not attributing the coin to him. The point is of some importance, because if the piece is an East Anglian coin, it is consistent with a rule which we shall see holding good in other cases, that the coins with runic legends were always issued in some ' Anglian ' (not Saxon) kingdom. Compared with the excellently ordered penny series bear- ing upon one side the name of the king, on the other that of the person responsible for the character of the coin, the earlier anonymous issues seem scarcely to deserve the name of a coinage. But the penny series itself was not, of course, immediately brought to perfection from a financial point of view. Thus the varied and artistic designs of Ofi'a's pennies are, from this point of view, a defect, and they are un- doubtedly a reminiscence from the still greater licence of the time of the sceattas. Nor must the artistic inferiority of the pennies of Offa's successor be attributed so much to a decay of art, as to a more thorough appreciation of the uses of a coinage. The changes which have been here described refer only Divergence to the half of England south of the Humber. The regular Northum- Northumbrian coinage scarcely begins before 'the time of brian coinage. Eadbert (a.d. 737-758), and even from that reign to the reign of Eardwulf (a.d. 796) considerable gaps occur in the succession of the kings. Down to the reign of Eardwulf there is no very strong line of demarcation between the Northumbrian money and the anonymous coinage current in the south.* The Northumbrian coinage is very often of silver, and it bears designs similar to some designs upon the sceattas; but as it displays the names of the kings who issued it, while the sceat series is almost wholly anonymous, the former must be considered to be financially in advance of the latter. From the time of Eardwulf, about the end of the eighth century (which we may assume was also about the time of the full establishment of the penny * The last Northumbrian coinage of the earlier type is that of iElfwald I. (slain A.D. 788 or 0). XXVlll INTRODUCTION. Cessation of various Heptarchic currencies. coinage), a complete change comes over the coinage of North- nmbria. It ceases to bear any designs save a cross, circle or pellets on the two sides of the coin, and becomes wholly (or practically wholly) a coinage of copper stijcas. At the same time, the names of moneyers begin to appear upon it, and continue to do so till the end of the series. This last feature was doubtless borrowed from the South-Humbrian pennies. Save for this one point of resemblance, the Northumbrian coinage becomes wholly divorced from that of the other Heptarchic kingdoms. About this time too, Northumbrian history loses almost all place in the history of England. It was a period of rapid decay, during which the country was no doubt occupied by its own internal divisions.* The successive decline of the diflferent Heptarchic king- doms is symbolised by the cessation of their coinages. Some of these kingdoms (Essex, Sussex) had ceased to be independent before the beginning of any coinage which can be assigned to the different divisions of England. The coinage of Kent, after the country had for some time been under the supremacy of Mercia, ceased with the expulsion of Baldred in a.d. 825, and henceforth the coinage of Wessex is the only one south of the Thames. The English king- doms north of the Thames were all suppressed by the Danes during their eleven years of conquest between a.d. 8G7 and A.D. 878, namely that of Northumbria by the death of Osberht and iElla in 867 ; that of East Anglia f by the martyrdom of Eadmund (a.d. 870 t), and that of Mercia by the expulsion of Burgred in 874, for Ceolwulf II. (who struck very few coins) reigned only as the puppet of the Danish army. But after the peace of Wedmore, a new penny currency sprang up for the use of the Danish conquerors and their English subjects. From the country between the Thames and the Humber it spread north- wards to Northumbria, and for the first time took root in that district. This introduction of the penny into * See below, p. xliii. t Wliich >)cfore this date is very iutermiltont. J Accidentally ujibpriuted h7o in tlie body of the Ciilaloguc (p. 00). INTRODUCTION. XXIX Nortlinmbria, the breaking down the barrier which had Introduction separated the countries north and south of the Humber, is coinage into the third great event in the history of the English coinage, Northumbria. and the last which falls within the compass of the present volume. The Anglo-Danish coinages south of the Humber are those of Guthorm-^thelstan, and the ' St. Eadmund ' pennies. A certain number of blundered and barbarous imitations of the coins of -Alfred and Plegmund,* some of which are relegated to the next volume, represent the tran- sition between the English and the Danish coinages. Guthorm-iEthelstan's coins are copied from a single type of iElfred's, the same type which most of the above-mentioned blundered coins also copy ; while they differ altogether from the preceding coinage of East Anglia. The ' St. Eadmund ' pennies, again, have a character quite of their own.j Some are of extremely neat workmanship, % the special characteristics of which are scarcely to be matched in any contemporary series of coins, English or continental. Others again repre- sent the average English work of the time ; § while a third class is extremely rude and barbarous. || Another peculi- arity of the ' St. Eadmund ' coins is that they bear names of moneyers which are certainly not all English ; some of these names appear to be Danish, others Frankish.^ Almost all the ' St. Eadmund ' coins described in the j)resent volume are from the Cuerdale Find, and the immense majority of Cuerdala the pieces known come from the same hoard. These must ^^'^*^- therefore have been struck previous to the year 905, the * See pp. 79, 82. Some very barbarous coins, with the name of Burgred, king of Mercia, also, perhaps, belong to the same series. See p. 54, Merc, nos. 247-9, 283-6, 385. t The ' St. Eadmund ' pennies are connected by two slight links with the coinage of Guthorm-Ji^thclstan, of East Anglia. 1. By the recurrence of one of .^ithclstan's moneyers (Abbonel) among the ' St. Eadmund ' moneyers. 2. By the use of tbe words ' me fecit' ou some of .lEthelstau's coins, and on many of the ' St. Eadmund ' pennies. X See PI. xvii. nos. 7, 10, 12, 13 ; PI. xviii. no. 16 ; PI. xix. nos. 2, 4, 9, 12. § Pll. xvii. xviii. xix. passim. II Pll. xviii. no. 10, xix. nos. 11, 13. Comp. also East Ang. nos. 362-371, 645-7, 698. t Page 97. XXX INTRODUCTION. probable date of the deposit, and therefore within some five- and-thirty years of the martyrdom of Eadmnnd. That the * cult ' of this saint should have sprung up so immediately, and that such a large number of pennies should have been struck in his honour, within so few years, must seem extra- ordinary. It is reasonable to suppose, that the coinage was issued chiefly in East Anglia, as the fame of St. Eadmund could hardly, during so short a period, have become more widely spread. The penny coinage which began in Northumbria, sub- sequently to the year 877, is of a still more curious character than the ' St. Eadmund ' issue. It was struck under a cer- tain king, called Cnut, who, it is almost certain, is also the Gu^red mentioned by several writers as having been the successor of Halfdan. He had been sold as a slave, and in that state was discovered by the Abbot Eadred at the miraculous instigation of St. Cuthbert.* Gu&ed was a Christian, and his coins all bear Christian types. But some of these types are wholly unlike those of coins current in England south of the Humber, and much more nearly re- semble the coins of the Prankish kings. The reasons for this peculiarity are suggested in the prefatory note to the Danish or Norse coins of Northumbria, p. 201. Such as they are, the coins of GuSred may bo considered as in- augurating the use of a coinage of pennies to the north of the Humber. GuSred's coins, are followed, without any very material change of type, by those of Siefred. But with the accession of a new dynasty in the first quarter of the tenth century, there is a change, and the remaining coins of Northumbria until its absorption into the kingdom of all England, though they have several original types, are modelled upon those of the kings of the West Saxon line. Origin of This penny coinage of Northumbria may be reckoned as Scandinavian ^j^g earliest coinage struck by any Scandinavian people. The Scandinavian - Irish money, which is the earliest currency of Ireland, and the first coins certainly struck in Denmark, Norway, or Sweden, are all copied from * Syin. Dun. //. D. E. o. 13. AND Weights. INTRODUCTION. XXXI types of iEthelred II. 's coins, and were none of them issued before the eleventh century.* The ' St. Peter ' coinage, which was issued contemporaneously with the Northumbrian coinage of the second Scandinavian dynasty — the ' sons of Ivar ' — and with that of Eric (Blo^ox ?), corresponds to the ' St. Eadmund ' coinage of East Anglia, though it is of a later date than the East Anglian coinage. We have, for the period before the Viking invasion, no § 3. laws which make mention of the right of coinage, and there- L^^^' *^'^- n • 11 -11 x-v • DeNOMINA- fore we cannot tell in whose hands that right lay. During TioNs,VALrEs, the period covered by the anonymous coinage (series 1), we may safely guess that very little special right of coinage was recognised. Had it been otherwise, the names of kingS) or of those who claimed such right, would have been more common. In the corresponding and partly contemporary coinage of the Franks, too, the regal rights in the coinage must, one would think, have been often in abeyance, f for an immense number of these Merovingian Frankish trientes display no name beside that of the moneyer. It would take too long to enter into a discussion upon the state of things which this implies. If a certain legal or even customary weight were exacted for the coins, if large payments {e.g. taxes) were made by weight, and if the money in such cases was melted down % and afterwards recoined for the personal distribution of the king and the uses of his house- hold, that would satisfy most of the requirements of the case. In the case of the Anglo-Saxon anonymous coins, there was not even so much of a guarantee as was afforded by the moneyer's name. But still the coins may have been issued by persons who were known and held responsible by their immediate neighbours for the genuineness of their issues; and for large payments (or even for more distant * Aquilla Smitli in Num. Ckr. 1. c. Hildebrand, 1. c. ; but see pp. 8, 9, for imitations of Carloviugian coins which may be Scandinavian monej' of the ninth century. t Barthelemy, however, maintains that the riglit of coinage vested strictly in the king during jMerovingian times. Manitel de Numis. p. 2. X Sco Vita S. Elicjii (by St. Ouen), c. xv. for evidence with regard to the custom, under the Merovingian kings, of converting the taxes into bullion. XXXn INTRODUCTION. ones) the pftyment by tale may have been supplanted or supplemented by payment by weight, as payment in gold still is in our banks. There can be no doubt that the Carlovingian sovereigns claimed, and strictly enforced, their sole right to the issue of coins. This was one among many imperial rights which they revived. And we may infer that, when the penny sup- planted the sceat, the kings of the different kingdoms of England made similar claims. These rights, however, were shared with the Archbishops of Canterbury and York. Offa and Coenred allowed the kings of states which were subject to them to put their names on coins. But it is pretty certain that, previous to the Viking period and the anarchy which it introduced, the right of coinage did not extend beyond the kings and archbishops of England. "When the last Viking kingdom had been once more reduced under the English kings, the right of coinage became, in theory at any rate, exclusively their own. The first ordinance distinctly con- nected with the subject of the coinage is ^Ethelstan's (924-940), -^Selstanes Domas II. (Concilium Greatanleagense [Greatley]) 14, where it is ordained that there is to be one coinage throughout the kingdom (cynges onweald — regis imperio), and that no coinage is to be struck except within the city-gates. It goes on, however, to give a list of the mints in some of the chief towns, and we see that many of these mints were shared with bishops, archbishops, and abbots.* The right of using such mints was only a delegated right, for these archbishops and abbots never placed their names upon the coins ; and it need not have interfered with the royal prerogative to have the exclusive regulation of the coinage. This prerogative is first dis- tinctly asserted in a passage of the laws of iEthelred II. iESelr. Dom. III. (Concil. Wanetung. [Wantage] a.d. 997 ?) 8.t Aud nan man ne age nroime mynetere, buton cyng (Et nuUuH liabeat aliqucni nionolarium, nisi rux. — Latin trs.) * § 2. ' In Canterbury 7 moneyers — 4 of the king, 2 of the [nrchjbiHhop and 1 of tiic abbot. In Rochester 3 — 2 of the king, 1 of tiic bisliop.' Tlieso cjtiscojial mints were lung retained. t Sclimid, (ieKdzc, &c., p. 217. INTRODUCTION. XXXlll There has been some controversy over the position of the The Moneyer. moneyer {mynetere, monetarius) iu Anglo-Saxon times. We have seen that he first receives oliicial recognition with the introduction of the penny, eirc. a.d. 760. The earliest men- tion of the mynetere is in the laws of ^thelstan just referred to * where it is ordained that the guilty moneyer shall have his hand struck ofi", and that it shall be placed over the mint smithy (uppon })a mynet-smiSSan), This seems to me to imply, that the moneyer at this time was the actual fabricator of the coins, not an officer made responsible for them. And this supposition is confirmed by the legend, ' me fecit,' which we occasionally find following the name of the moneyer.f The chief difficulties in the way of this conclusion are the extraordinary varieties of spelling which characterise the names of moneyers upon the coins. They can hardly be explained on the theory of forgery, for the coins of fullest weight and purest metal are often most distinguished by these eccentricities of spelling. (But see below, p. Ixxxii.) As there were, for all the period of English history with Deuomiua- which we are concerned, but two denominations of English coin, that is to say, the sceat and the i)e)imj,X and not more than one of these in general currency at one time, all the other monetary denominations mentioned in the Anglo- Saxon laws and in literature must be moneys of account merely. The denominations mentioned in the Anglo-Saxon laws, &c., are the following : Pound, Mark, Mancus, Ora, SciLLiNG, Penny, ^rymsa, Soeat, and Styca. Of these the marh and the ora were introduced by the Danes, and were not definitely incorporated into the English monetary system during the greater part of the time of which we write. * There are other passages in iEthehed. Dom. iii. 8. 16, which add no infor- mation tovxching the status of the moneyers. The first increases the peualty for issuing false coins to tiiat of death ; the second passage inflii-ts a like penalty for setting up private mints ' iu woods or such places.' t See pp. 95, 96, 100, 102, 105, 108, &c. X The single solidus of Archbi'shop Wigmund cannot be looked upon as furnishing a real exception to this rule. We might perhaps add the J^rymsa for the earlier years of the coinage. But this was generally only a money of account. d XXXIV INTRODUCTION. Pound. The Pound (Pund), from tlie Latin pondus, was originally the weight of the Jihra, considered by the Teutonic nations as the Latin weight par excellence. It was adopted from the Romans by nearly all the Teutonic peoples south of the Baltic, and, as shown by the various degradations which it underwent among them as well as by the dialectic varieties which the word assumed, it was adopted at a pretty early date. As a weight the pound would, of course, have no place among coin denominations ; but we have evidence that, at a pretty early time, it came to be also a money of account, the pound by tale (money of account) being distinguished from the pound by weight.* "Whether this distinction had begun at the time of which we write, it is hard to say. The pound of silver always contained 240 pence. The weight of the pound eventually always used as the standard for the English coinage (the Tower Pound) was 5400 gr. Troy, giving 22i gr. Tr. (32 wheat grains) for the penny-weight, which is the earliest statute weight — given in 51 Hen, IIL IM alio us. The M ANGUS (pi. M ANGUS As) or Mangos is a word of uncertain derivation ; that from manu cusa may be rejected as fantastical. It was a coin denomination in use upon the Continent quite as much as in England, and may have been imported into this country from abroad. It appears to be mentioned in England as early as a.d. 811 ; t while the earliest mention abroad cited by Du Gauge | is a.d. 814, at the Council (Placitum) of Spoleto. The mancus was equal to ^ of a pound, and therefore to oOd. Shilling. The tSiiiLLiNG (Scilling) is, as has been said above, in its etymological signification a ' division.' § According to the hypothesis there advanced, it grew into use for a denomin- ation of value from having been originally an indefinite portion of an armlet, later on a portion equivalent in weight to the Roman solidus, and finally a solidus itself or the * H. Ellis, Lttrod. to Bomcmlaij, p. 101, ' libra ad nimicruiii,' and ' libra ad pcnsum.' t Haddan and Stiibbs, Councils, iii. 570. If this piece is undoubtedly genuine. J Du Canpe, G/o>"<. s.v. mancue. § Skeal, I'hjm. Did. t-.r. Shilling. INTRODUCTION, XXXV equivalent weight in gold. Later still it sank to be a money of account merely, and became of much less value than the solidus. In the laws of ^thelberht Is. = 20 scsettas. Taking the nominal weight of the sceat at about 160 grs, Troy and the value of gold to silver as 9 : 1, * this would give for the scilling less than 36 grs. in gold, instead of 70 grs. the weight of the solidus as fixed by Constantine. The Penny (Pening, Penig, also Pending, (the earliest Penny, form t) Thorpe Diplom., p. 471, 1. 26, &c. |) allied to the German Pfand, and in its etymological meaning something like a pledge or token of value, would, of all the monetary terms in use in England, be the most appropriate as applied to the one recognised medium of exchange. As we have said, the word occurs in the Laws of Ine. If the authority of that source be doubted, the earliest occurrence would be in the will of A.D. S33 or 835 cited above. | It has been said, that the weight of the penny eventually rose to 22^ gr. Troy (1'45 grammes) which was more than that of the latest denarii of Pepin, but less than the latest denarii of Charlemagne. The pRYMSA (pRiMSA, Trdis, ]:'eims, &c.) was, it has been Thrymsa. suggested, at one time the same as the tremissis. Bosworth (A.S. Die.) quotes from Wilkins the value 1200 solidi = 2000 })rymsas, which gives it a value of more than ^ of the solidus. It is certain, however, that in some parts of England (e.^. the North) the J'rymsa sank down to be worth no more than the sceat, or possihhj two sceattas. (Schmid, o.c. App. vii. 2, and Geldreclinung, s.v. Thrymse.) It is possible that in districts into which the gold tremisses had not penetrated, the silver coins of the same class, i.e. the * Madox, Hhf. of the Ex. i. 277. Soetbeer, howevtr, (Petermann's Geog. Mitth. Erglinz. 57, p. UG, sqq.) says that in the Carloviugian age gohl was 1o silver as 12 : 1. Tliis, if it held good for England would, of course, give a still smaller weight in gold fur the value of a scilling. t Skcat, Efym. Did. «.d. Penny. X Birch, Cdrfulurium Sdxonicum, vol. i. p. 575. Mr. Biich gives the date about 833, Thorpe 835, following an endorsement in a later hand. I have been unable to make use of the Cart. Sax. in most cases, on acconut of there being (as yet) no distinction diawn between genuine and spurious charters. The necessary indications will, I iiresuinc. bo added when tlic work is complete. d 2 XXXVl INTRODUCTTOX. sceattas, sometimes usurped the name of their predecessors the tremisses. Sceat. 8cEAT (also Scjst), allied to the German Scliatz, Dan. shatt, &:c., signifies treasure, value, or payment, in the abstract, and as such the word continues to he used throughout Anglo- Saxon literature. In this sense it is still preserved in the modern scot (' scot-free,' * scot and lot,' &:c) and sliot. It has already been said that sceat occurs (in the form scKt) as early as circa a.d. 600, signifying a definite coin. This fact, of course, does not prove that the coin designated was a piece of English manufacture. We have seen that, by the laws of iEthelberht, 20 sceattas went to a shilling. But by a Mercian wergild (Schmid, Gesetze der A.-S., App. vii. 3), the date of which is uncertain, the sceat is reckoned ^-1^ of a pound, so that 24f?. = 25 sceattas, or 1 Mercian shilling = 4^ sceattas, the £1 being equal to 60 Mercian shillings. The West Saxon shilling =1^ Merc. sh. Therefore 1 W.S. shil. = 5^5_j. sceattas, not much more than one-fourth of the earlier reckoning. Si yea. The Styca (also Stic), etymologically ' piece ' (Germ. Sti'ich), is not mentioned in the A.S. laws. In literature it is used as the equivalent of the ' mite ' {Xeirrov) of Mark xii. 42, and Luke xxi. 2. We may believe that it was at one time used to designate those very small Koman coins (minimi) which were extensively current both in this country and in Gaul, and upon the pattern of which the Northumbrian stycas were partly modelled. Mailv-. Tlie Mark (Marc) and Ora were denominations of weight among the Scandinavian nations. The former, which is first mentioned in the ' peace ' of .ZElfred and Guthorm, seems to have been the unit of weight north of the Baltic, as the pound was to the south of it. Its usual weight was half that of the pound. Later on, tlu; mark became a money of account. It was usual in England to calculate by half- marks, though there is no trace of this practice in the Scandinavian laws (Steenstrup, Normannerne, iv. 172). *^'^^- The Ora (Icel. Eyrir, pi. aurar), on the other hand, was not originally a denomination of weight. It was derived from the Latin aurnm, meant originally treasure in coined INTRODUCTION. XXXVll money, and subsequently no doubt became the equivalent of a solidus' worth of silver coins. As such it would have cor- responded to the Enfi;lish sciJUng, only that the difference in the relations of gold and silver in this country and in Scan- dinavia gave it eventually a different value as a money of account. The earliest mention of the ora is in Eadweard's and Guthorm's laws 7, by which it appears 12 ore = 30 sh., which gives 1 ora = L^^ sh. 30 sh. = also 3 half-marks (ih. 3, § 1), so that 1 mark = 8 ore. It is not necessary to cite all the passages in the A.S. Values. laws from which the relative values of these different monetary denominations may be gathered,* the less so as the whole question is very carefully discussed in the index to Keinhold Schmid's Gesetze der Angelsachsen (s.v. Geldrech- nung). It will be sufficient here to give the tables in which Dr. Schmid sets forth the results he has obtained — £1 a. Wessex. £l=48s/i. = [2 marks] = 4 J -m. = 8 mancuses = 16 (15) ore = 48 sh. = 240 d. 1 i-m. = 2 „ = 4(3f) „ =12,, = 60 „ 1 mancus = 2 (1|) „ = 8 „ =30 „ 1 6ra= 3 m)sh.= 15(16)c?. 1 sh. = 5 d. * All the coinages described in the present volume, with the exception of the tenth century coinage of Nortliumbria (pp. 2ol-244), belong to the period before the definite settlement of the Danes in England. Now we have seen that the Danes introduced weight- and money-valuations of their own into this country — the Marie and the Ora for instance — (Steenstrui^, Normanncrne, iv. § 27) ; and it is quite possible that the values of the En(jli)<]i monetary denominations were in some degree modified to suit these importations. Therefore, strictly speaking, tlie only passages from the laws wliicli can be quoted as evidence for the values of the coinage of England before the tenth century must be taken from the laws which were written previous to that date, that is to say, from — The Kentkh Laws of iEtlielberlit I., written circa a.d. 596, of Hlothar and Eadric, circa a.d. 673, and of "Wihtried, circa a.d. 725. And the West Saxori Laws of — Ine (a.d. 08:5-726), tliough these may have been modified in .Alfred's reign, of iKlfred, written between a.d 87S UOI. XXXVlii INTRODUCTION. p- h. Mercia. £1=00.'?//. = [2 marksj = 4 1 -in. = 8 manciises = 16 (15) ore = 60 sh. = 240 d. 1 l-m. = 2 „ = 4(3f) „ =15,, = 60 „ 1 mancus = 2(1-1) „ = lish. = 30 „ 1 6ra= 31(4)s/i.= 15(16)(Z. Ish. = 4:(l Weights. Wc have only inferential evidence as to the weight system upon which the early English coins were calculated. The average weight of the anonymous gold coins described in the present catalogue is about 20*0 grains, which is not very far from the proper weight of the tremissis. The average weight of the sceattas is 15"5 grains. We may place the full normal weight at 16 grains. The pieces, however, differ enormously among themselves, the heaviest weighing 204 gr. and the lowest 92 gr. It is not uncommon for them to fall as low as from 10 to 12 grs. This great dis- crepancy seems to show, that the sceattas were not generally used for large payments l^j tale. When used by talc (i.e. as coins) they were in almost the position of a token coinage at the present day. Payment in the higher values was probably generally made by weight. We may assume that they were meant to conform to the scale of the Merovingian and Frankish silver coins {denarii or saigas*) of the contemporary period and of neighbouring countries. The weight of these Merovingian silver coins is, as Mr. Robert- son has pointed out, exactly that of the Byzantine scruple ; whether designedly so must be left to conjecture. Moreover that the sceattas had at one time a legal value by tale is evident from the quotation in a ]\Iercian wergild, which gives 250 sceattas as the equivalent of the pound. Probably * It is uot uncommon to hear tlic Mtrovinfiian silver coins siwkcu of as naiijiis, as iliBtiii^^uislicd from tiic ('iirli)viiigiaii (hnarii. 'J'lus word suhja, liowovcr, only occuih in tlic Alciiuiniiin ami Bavarian (r>nioiirian) laws. It (Iocs not (rcciir in the liipuariaii (Jodc. (Linilcnbrof;, \>- ■1>')0 f^qq-), or in the Frman Cudi; (id. p. 400 sqq-), the laws appertaining to iIk; districts from which come the small coins resembling our sceattas. It seems certain then that tiiesc coins are not SKigan but the vchrcis denarii, as dislingnislicd from tlie nori denarii or denarii norai monetae of (ho laws rerernd (o, wliicli are (he new coins of Pepin and Charlemagne (Lea; Z'V/V. tit. i.). INTRODUCTION. XXXIX the sceattas of the date to which that wergikl belongs (the date is uncertain) were on a more uniform footing than the sceattas of an earlier time. The average weight of the pennies of Offa is IS grs., which is likewise that of the pennies of Jaenberht, Arch- bishop of Canterbury ; but of the isolated coins of Ecgberht (Kent), of Beonna and -^thelberht (E. Anglia), which are probably contemporary with Offa's earliest coins, it is not more than 17-3. This last weight is equal to 21*1 grs. Paris, which seems to have been about the weight of the earliest denarii of Pepin. Carlovingian denarii went on increasing in weight until the year a.d. 774, when the weight rose to 32 grs. Paris (= about 26 '3 grs. Troy), which was higher than the English penny (save exception- ally) ever reached. The English penny, like the Prankish denarius, went at the valuation of 240 to the lb. The difference, therefore, lay between the Gallic and the English pound, the English being apparently what was afterwards known as the Tower pound, of 5400 grs. Troy, whereas the Carlovingian denarii followed the heavier weight of the Gallic pound. It happens, however, that the later pennies of iElfred, and those of Eadweard the Elder, iEthelstan, and Eadmund, are on a higher standard than this of 240 to the Tower pound. This rise in the standard, which was only temporary, may have been due to the coming of the Danes and Norsemen, and the introduction of the new penny coinage into Northumbria. For the earliest Northumbrian pennies closely resemble the Prankish denarii (see p. 201), and they seem to be struck upon a higher standard of weight than the contemporary coins of the southern districts, albeit they differ enormously inter se. As the coinage of the West Saxons is not included among § 4. the series of pieces here described, these are, on the Jl*'^^"^^J; whole, but slightly connected with the political history of England. It will be sufficient, therefore, to resume in a * The names prinfccl in capital letters, iu the Ibllowing sketch, are those of personages whoso coins are described in this volume. xl INTRODUCTION. few pages tlie chief events of this history, for the periods ill time and space to -which belong the coinages described in the present vohime. Two leading motives snccessively dominate the course of our history during this period : (1) the struggle for hegemony among the Heptarchic kingdoms, and (2) the struggles of the English nation as a whole against its Danish and Norse invaders. rmgii!iiiii> Wessex. as much as anything else, accounts tor the latter country a not renewing her attacks upon Northumbria. As at a later day under Ecirberht, the ambition of the West-Saxon kings was directed first against the kingdom of Kent. Ceadwalla and Ine both invaded Kent. During the first invasion, Cead- walla's brother Mul (' the Mule ') was slain by the men of Kent. Ine afterwards (694) compelled them to pay a fine of 30,000 (sceattas ?) as a blood fine.* Ine also turned his arms against the South Saxons. The rivalry between Wessex and Mercia, begun at Pontesbury and Biedanheafod, was renewed at the battle of "Wansborough (Woddesbeorh), a.d. 715, between Ine of Wessex and Ceolred of Mercia, the second suc- cessor of ^THELKED. It seems to have been a drawn battle.f Ceolred died the next year (716), and was succeeded by .(Ethel- bald (' the Magnificent,' or ' the Proud '), under whom Mercia again rose to a position of superiority among all the Heptarchic kingdoms. In his reign the Mercians once more ravaged Northumbria (a.d. 737). But iEthelbald's arms were directed chiefly against the West Saxons. Ine had abdicated in a.d. 725 1 after a reign of thirty-seven years. Five or eight years after this (730 or 733), iEthelbald ravaged the West Saxon territory, and took the town of Somerton. Wessex * It is generally assumed that the sum was 30,000 soluli, because iEtliel- W'card has that reading. Later writers have ' mancuses.' Allen, however, lioijal Frerog. p. 177, suggests that the wergild was 30,000 sceattas, a far more likely sum. This is the first mention of a definite sum of money in the Ciironiclo. MS. A has 30 m. (= 30,000), though Thorpe translates it 30 men. (In M. H. B. it is indeed so given — 30 miDinu ; but this i.-s simply a mistake.) B has 30 pounds, all the others have 30,000. F has ' xxs pusenda' with the word ' pund ' w rilten above in a later liand. This has misled Earle (S. C. e. a. 694, lutte). Tiie notion of a fine of 30,000 pounds of silver is absurd. Paidi, who has evidently not read the original authority, might well be sceptical about it, Kiinifj 2E\Jrtd, &c., p. 35. The proper wergild would be more nearly 30,000 BC( attas, ef. Merc. Werg. in Schmid App. vii. 3. I suspect that this was no more than the custf.mary blood fine (the customary one for a hintj) and that the record of it has by mere accident been preserved liere and not in other places. t H. Hunt. iv. § 9, ' Woneliirih.' X Ace. to Chr. .< A B, 72f! C-F. It seems that 725 is the right date. L. Theopold, Kritinche Uutirxurhinuj, &c., pp. 13, 14. INTKODUCTION. xlv suffered a temporary eclipse. But it rose to power again under Cu^red, who defeated ^^thelbald in a decisive engage- ment at Burford (a.d. 752). This is perhaps the most important battle of the eighth century. It constituted a turning-point in the history of Wessex, and it has on that account been much celebrated by historians.* To this battle there marched under the standard of iEthelbald, ' king of kings ' as he is styled, the men of Kent, the East Saxons and East Angles. Five years after this great defeat, Mercia was in its turn invaded ; ^Ethelbald, in seeking to defend it, was again defeated at Seckington (in Warwickshire),! and ' disdaining to fly ' fell upon the field of battle. After a few months' interval iEthelbald was succeeded by Offix. Offa. Despite the memory of recent disaster which hung round it, the sceptre of Mercia was still perhaps one of the most powerful in England. And Offa raised his kingdom once more into a position of supremacy. Kent was crushed at the Battle of Otford in ad. 774, t and became little more than a dependency of Offa's crown. For we find the Mercian king placing his name upon the coins of Jaenbeeht and ^THELHEAED, the Archbishops of Canterbury. § Cyne- wulf, king of Wessex, was defeated at Bensington in 778. But Wessex was too powerful to be wholly subdued. Offa entered into an alliance with Berhtric, the succeeding West Saxon king, gave him his daughter Eadburh in marriage, and later on assisted him to drive from his kingdom his rival Ecgberht. iEthelberht, the king of the East xingles, sought a similar alliance with the king of Mercia. He was enticed to the court of Offa and murdered, a.d. 793. That, however, the conquered kingdoms Kent and East Anglia were not definitely incorporated with Mercian territory, we have the evidence of Charters to show, for on * See tlic long accounts of it given by Inter historians, H. Hunt., &c. t H. Hunt. iv. § I'J (R. S.) Or at llcpton Chr. S. F only. Tlie continuer of Budc says he was murdered, not killed in battle. For the date of ^Ethel- bald's death, see Stubbs' Prefnrc to Roger of IIov. (R. S.) p. xcv. X Or A.D. 775, adding two years to the date uf Chr. S. A, see Stiilibn, I. e. § Pp. 71, 72. See also Num. Chron. N. S. 3rd s. ii. p. SO (Evans) and Hawkins, Eiuj. Sih: Coiux (Kciiyon) p. 32. xlvi INTRODUCTION. some of tliese the name of Ecgbcrbt, king of Kent, appears during a great part of the period which intervened between the battle of Otford and the death of Offa. We have further evidence in the fact, that despite the acknowledge- ment of his supremacy shown in the Canterbury coins, Offa was anxious to separate his own kingdom from the juris- diction of its metropolitan, and erected Lichlicld into an Archiepiscopal See.* Against the Britons Offa's achieve- ments were as great as against his English rivals. He conquered from the West Welsh the territory between the Severn and the Wye, and constructed, it is said, ' Offa's dyke ' as a rampart to guard the newly-acquired territory. It is believed that he codified the Mercian laws, and that much of Offa's code was afterwards incorporated into the laws of Alfred. Finally, what most concerns the present study, we may give him the credit of introducing the neiv coinage of pennies into this country, a coinage which is in itself a monument of the art of Offa's reign. It will be observed that all the mints from which issued a coinage of pennies during the latter years of the eighth century were subject to, or under the immediate influence of, Mercia, viz. those of the kings of East Anglia and Kent, and the Archiepiscopal mint at Canterbury. Wessex, the only kingdom south of the Humbcr, which preserved its independence, issued no coinage before the accession of Ecgberht in 802. Decline of The greatness of Mercia was maintained by Offa's suc- Mercia. cessor CoENWULF (Cenwulf), who is callcd * St. Kynwulf ' by later chroniclers. Kent was reduced to greater subjec- tion than before by the capture of the king Eadberht Pr;en, who was brought as a prisoner into Mercia, and according to some accounts, was deprived of his sight. Coenwulf placed CuDRED upon the throne of Kent. With the accession of Ecgberht in Wessex, the tlironc of that kingdom was once more established in an undisputed succession, and in the most illustrious family which has ever ruled in ♦ Synod of CValcIiytlic (Chelwii), a.d. 7S7. See irnddjin and Slnl.l..s. Oiuncih, iii. 41."). INTRODUCTION. xlvii England. From that time the fortunes of Wessex, which had sunk since the death of Ine, began once more to rise. Those of Mercia declined after the death of CoEN^YULF, or at any rate upon the expulsion of Ceolwulf, the third in succession from Offa. The supremacy of Mercia was finally destroyed at the battle of iEllandun in 825, a battle which may be placed beside or before that of Burford for its importance in Mercian history, and which forms a turning-point in the history of England. England, South of the Thames — the South Saxons, the East Saxons, and the people of Kent—' turned to Ecgberht,' and the king of the East Angles sought him for king and protector. In attempting to assert his supremacy over the East Anglians, Beornwulf of Mercia met his death, and his successor LuDicAN suffered the same fate the following year or, possibly, two years afterwards.* The kingdom of Mercia con- tinued to exist ; but Ecgberht obtained the hegemony (Bret- waldadom) of all England south of the Humber f (a.d. 827). This is the close of one era in the history of England, that Fijiai supre- which embraces the time from the bea-innina: of the his- ^^^^y of Wessex torical period to the end of the rivalry of the different Heptarchic kingdoms. The central point of it may be reckoned the reign of Offa, which is, of course, likewise the most important epoch in the history of the English coinage. The rise of Wessex to the hegemony was the chief feature of the succeeding thirty years after the death of Offa. The first great step in this process was signalised by the cessation of the independent coinage of Kent, in a.d. 825. But, from this time, a new element entered into the development of English history, the appearance of the northern invaders known as the Yikings ; and this new influence deflected the current of English history from its natural course. The coming of the Yikings, and not the growing power of Wessex, was the chief factor in the history of the declining fortunes of the Heptarchic kingdoms north of the Thames. As the disputes between rival claimants for co-nationality Coming of tlio . Vikings. * See Biog. notices, Ludican, p. Ivii. and note. t The Noithuiubiiiins tlieiiisilvcs made some sort of submii^ fa '^ ^ o a :5l c£3 a H CJ o a> ■73 fl ^ (3 r-a- 3 tc s^ s H • ^ a — B^ a H — B -3 O !5 OS r^ c r^ 1— fc o » t^ p -« o ^ n s ho ;; la-g^ «1 Mo « H o 2 a fa O 3 « O — ^ a p"^ O M a H ai e2 < c < o o Ivi INTRODUCTION. Penda at the battle of Winwaedfeld, a.d. 655, ]\rercia became subject to Northumbria, but Peada was allowed to retain the kingship of the Middle Angles and aft. of the Mercians. He was betrayed by his queen (Alhfloed) and slain 657. .^THELRED suc. (a.d. 675) his brother Wulfhere as k. of Mercia, which, under Wulfhere, had recovered its independence. Ravaged in Kent, a.d. 676. Fought with EcgfriS k. of North^ by Trent, a.d. 679, where ^Ifwine, setheling of North\ was si. ; but the quarrel was composed by Arbp. Theodore, and iEthelred paid the blood-fine. Took the tonsure, A.D. 704. He had mar. Osthry^, sister of Ecgfri^ and Aldfri^ ; she was slain by the South Humbrians, A.D. 697. Offa suc, on expul. of Beornred, a.d. 757. He was a distant cousin to ^thelbald, the last king of the legitimate line, who had been si. the same year at the battle of Seckington or Eepton, and ' quinto genu Pendse abnepos ' (W. Mai.) See Genealogy. Subdued East Anglia a.d. 771 ? (E. Wend.) Gained victory of Ottanford (Otford) over the men of Kent, a.d. 774 or 775 ; and victory of Bensington over Cynewulf, k. of Wessex, a.d. 778. He converted Lichfield into an archiep. see, a.d. 787. Ordered the murder of iEthel- berht, k. of East Anglia, a.d. 793 or 794. The foundation of the monastery of St. Albans is referred by later writers to Offa and to the year a.d. 795. Died, a.d. 796. He mar. Cynethryb. Concerning Ofi'a's friendship and correspondence with Charle- magne see Ahnini Epis. (Migne) iii. ; Wilkins' Cone., i. p. 158 ; and Mat. Par. Vita Offm ii. ; R. Wend. a. 775 (E. H. S. i. 240) and Theopold's ' Critical Enquiry ' upon this very question. Cynethryd, the wife of Offa. She is represented by later historians as a sort of Jezebel, inciting Offa to the murder of iEthelberht of East Anglia. Whether there be not some confusion between her and another Cyue^ryb dau. of Coenwulf, murderess of her brother INTRODUCTION. Ivii (St.) Cenhelm, may be doubted. She signs charters with her son EcgfriS in 796.* CoENWULF (St. Kenulphus — Fl. Wig.), of another branch of the desc. of Wybba. Sue. Ecgfer^ (who r. 141 days only) in a.d. 796. Harried Kent and took prisoner Eadberht, called Prsen or Prsenn, k. of Kent (q.v.), 798. In 801 he went to war with Eardwulf, k. of Northumbria. Died a.d. 821 or 822. ' Nihil quod livor digne carperet unquam admisit ; donii religiosus, in bello victoriosus.' — Wil. Malm. Ceolwulf, brother of Coenwulf.t Sue. after brief interval of (^t.) Cenhelm's reign, in a.d. 821 or 822.t Expelled from the kingdom, a.d. 823 or 824 ? § Under Ceolwulf the decline of the Mercian kingdom begins. It was probably made the more rapid by the extinction of the old royal house, for the genealogy of the remaining kings cannot be ascertained. Beornwulf, sue. Ceolwulf, a.d. 823 or 824. Presided at the Council of Clovesho, a.d. 824, in which he endeavoured to settle long standing disputes between the Arch- bishop of Canterbury and certain Mercian relig. houses. Took up arms on the expuls. of Baldred, k. of Kent {q.v.), by ^thelwulf and Bp. Ealhstan, and was defeated by Ecgberht at J^llandune, a.d. 825 ; again defeat, and si. same or next year by East Anglians. |1 LuDiCAN sue. Beornwulf. Marched an army into East Anglia to avenge the death of Beornwulf, but was himself def. and slain with five of his ealdormen. WiGLAF sue. Ludican, a.d. 825, 826, or 828. Deposed by Ecgberht, a.d. 829, restored a.d. 830, and held his kingdom as trib. to Ecgberht. Died a.d. 839. * Kemble, Cod. Dip., i., Nos. 172, 173. t S. D. X Chr. S. A-E 819, F 822. § Chr. S. A-E 821 (not in F). II The chronology of tlie three kings, Beornwulf, Lndican, and Wiglaf, is uncertain. HacMan and Stubbs, Councils, give— Death of Beornwulf, A.D. 826 ; death of Ludican, A.D. 828; AViglaf, a.d. 828 ; exp. same your ; rest. A.D. 830. Tliis chroiiol. agrees with Rog. Wend., but it docs not agree with that given by Stubbs, R. IIov. prcf. xcvii. ; nor with R. Hov., who says that Ludican reigned one year, and that Wiglaf was exp. three years afterwards. Iviii INTRODUCTION. Berhtwulf sue. Wiglaf, 839. Marched to dofoud London ag. a large fleet of Vikings, and was defeated by them, A.D. 851 or 852.* D. same year of wounds rec. in battle.t BuRGRED sue. Berlitwulf, a.d. 851 or 852. Asked the assistance of iEthelwulf, k. of Wessex, to reduce N. Welsh, A.D. 854 ? t On coming of the Great Army to Nottingham, a.d. 868, asked assist, of iEthelred, who, wdth iElfred, joined him with his West 8axon army to bes. the Danes. The Danes came to terms, and promised to quit the country. They returned from Lindsay in a.d. 874, fought with Burgred at Kepton, and drove him over seas. He went to Kome, and d. there same year, 'and his body lies in the English School in St. Mary's Church.' — Chr. S. He mar. in A.D. 854, ^thelswi«, dau. of ^thelwulf, k. of Wessex, and sister of -^thelred and -Alfred. Accord, to Fl. Wig., R. Wend., &c. he reigned 22 yrs. With his deposition the independent kingdom of Mercia came to an end. Ceolwulf IL, an ' unwise king's thane,' was placed upon the throne as puppet king by the Danes. He held it till the following year, or till fe77, when ' the Army divided Mercia and gave part to Ceolwulf.' Kings of Kent. Kings of The coinage of the kings of Kent does not begin till the line of Hengist has become extinct. Ecgberht is unknown to history. Eadberht IL, called P/e.t-.v or Pii.Ex.y. Obtained the throne A.D. 796. Capt. by Coenwulf, k. of Mercia (q. v.), A.D. 798 [deprived of his sight §j, and carried into Mercia. [Aft. released at Winchelcombe, with the consent of Cu^red his successor.! J Cudred. Made k. of Kent by Coenwulf, on depos. of Eadberht Pnen. a.d. 798. Died a.d. 806 or 807 ? 1[ Kent. * 851 Chr. S. A C-F, 853 B; conip. rru(k'iitiii8, Ann. 850. t A.I). H.-.2, Fl. Wip. X H.")H Chr. S. A. D-F, H.'i4 B. «; <'hr. .S. IMS. F only. II Will. Mulm. a. J{. 1. i. § 1)5 (E. 11. S.) t Chr. *'. 805 A B D-F, 804 C. INTRODUCTION. lix Baldred. Sue. to the throne of Kent (but under the supre- macy of Mercia) on the death of CuSred ? * In a.d. 825, Ecgberht, k. of Wessex, sent an army into Kent, comm. by ^thelwulf his son and Ealhstan, Bp. of Sherborne, who exp. Baldred, and drove him across the Thames. After this, Kent became an appanage of the kingdom of Wessex, and was generally ruled by the heir to that throne. Archbishops of Canterbury. Jaenberht. Consec. Feb. 2, a.d. 766. Rec. the pall from Archbishops Pope Paul I. A.D. 767. During his episcopate (a.d. «f Canterbury. 774), OfFa, k. of Mercia, conq. Kent, and Jaenberht's coins are struck under the suprem. of Offa. In a.d. 787 was held the synod of Cealchythe (Chelsea), by which, or about which time, Lichfield was erected into an archbishopric, and the bishop of Lichfield, Higberht, made archbishop and metropolitan for Mercia. D. a.d. 790 or 791. f {See Haddan and Stubbs, Councils, pp. 402-466.) iEiHELHEARD. Elected, a.d. 79L Consec. July 31, 793. During the interval between these two events, the coins with legend 'Pont.' (p. 72) were probably struck. He was prob. a Mercian by birth. Was Abbot of Malmesbury (ace. to W. Mai.) and Bp. of Winchester. He fled from his see in 797, but returned upon the deposition of Eadberht Preen in a.d. 798. He had always resisted the continuance of the archi- episcopate of Lichfield, and in this was assisted by Eanbald, Archbishop of York. % Finally in 797, or more probably on the death of Higberht (May, 602) the Archbishopric of Lichfield was abolished. iEthel- heard d. May 12, 805. (Haddan and Stubbs, o. c. iii. 467-555.) * This is agreeable to the statement of H. Hunt., who says that Baldred r. 18 yrs. No mention is made of tlie date of his accession m'chr. S. t Stubbs, R. ^'. A. 790. Haddan and Stubbs. Councils, 791 or possibly 792 I W. Mai. Gcst. rout. (R. S.) p. 226. IX INTRODUCTION. WuLFRED. Prol)al)ly a Kentish man. Consecrated a.d. 805.* Engaged in disputes with Mercia, from a.d. 807 (death of Cu^red), and more so after a.d. 817. He first espoused but afterwards deserted the cause of Bahlred, and favoured the claims of the West Saxon king Ecgberht. Died a.d. 832 ? (Haddan and Stubbs, 0. c. iii. 556-608.) There was a certain interval between the death of .^thelheard and the consecration of Wulfred. See Haddan and Stubbs, Councils, iii. 559. It is possible then that some of the coins mentioned on p. 73 were struck during this interval. But it is more probable that these coins belong to the interv.al between Wulfred and Ceolnoth. Between these two prelates some accounts place a certain Feologeld, who struck no coins, and who may, for some reason, have not been generally acknowledged. Ceolnod. Consecrated a.d. 833 ? f One of his most important acts was the introduction of secular clerks into the monastery of Christ Church, Canterbury. Died Feb. 4, 870. (Haddan and Stubbs, o. c. iii. 610-636.) ^Ethered (^thelred). Succeeded Ceolnod. Consecrated A.D. 870.1 Ace. to an insertion in Chr. S. F he sought to remove the secular clerks who had been introduced into Ch. Ch. monastery, Canterbury. Died, June 20, 889. § Plegmund. Consecrated a.d. 890. || He was a Mercian,1[ and was invited by .ZElfred to his court, and eventually, on the death of ^thelred, made Archbishop of Canter- bury. ' A learned and venerable man ' (Fl. Wig.), ho faithfully and gloriously governed the Church (Sym. D.), and died Aug. 2, 914. He is said to have had a share in the compilation of the Chronicle. * Hadflan and Stubbs, Counc. iii. 587, note a. t See IIa-" 1 a 1 Osred rnal ne Ifwald e3 < 2 |;^ go H w O 05 .^ H D. ^H — M !h >-l -1- H 'z: 3 — ca — -i -M H n fi o S < I ? 3 — 'o ID * ■? o ti):3 ^fc^ E '^ Shi i2 a c ^ 0) Q ^a 00 >. — 'OQ ® . >t« oO ri3 e3 Ol <0 ^M H^ .a • a lO " T»< c8 t05 0) .,o ft'^ Nl 0-3 1,1 03 r bo .5^ c S >, 1 axi ! s . m'-' ""tJ o TS 0) a «i 00 o5 bO o! O _ INTRODUCTION. Ixiii he went with this army into Cambridgesh, From Cambridgesh. the army proceeded to Wareham (Dorsetsh.), 876 ; but, on the approach of the English army under iElfred, made peace and stole away to Exeter. In Jan. 878 (Twelfth Day) the army, with Guthorm at its head, settled at Chip- penham, and harried throughout Wesses, Alfred being driven to the fastness of ^theln-ey. After Easter (878) >iElfred issued from his fastness, summoned the men of Hampshire, Wiltshire, and Somersetshire, and met the Danish army at Ethan- dune, gaining a complete victory. Guthorm made peace, and allowed himself to be baptised under the name of ^^thelstan. He div. England, south of the H umber, with -3^1fred, and took East Anglia and a portion of Mercia. Guthorm d. 890 or 891.* Kings of Nokthumbeia. EcGFRiD (or Ecgferd), s. of Oswiu, whom he sue. Feb. 15, J>'"2;s of 670. Deprived Wilfred of his Bishopric and expelled him from the kingdom, a.d. 678. Fought ag. iEthelred of Mercia by Trent, a.d. 679 (v. ^thelred). Sent an army under Berht ag, the Scots in Ireland, A.D. 684. Against the advice of St. Cu^berht he led an army ag. the Picts, and was def. and slain at the battle of Nectansmere, May 20, a.d. 685. He mar. 660, ^thelthryth dau. of Anna, k. of the E. Angles. He is called ' rex piissimns et Deo dilectissimus ' by Symeon of Durham. Wil. Malm, says he was more memorable for the piety of his wife than for his own merit, and that he and his brother AldfriS {q. v.) were infamous for their conduct to St. Wilfred. His exp. ag. the Irish is also accounted impious by Beda, and reckoned the cause of the disaster of the follow- ing year. Aldfrid (called also Ealdfrid, Alhfrid, Alfred, &c.) was the elder brother of the foregoing, but illeg. son of Oswiu. He took part in the battle of Winw£edfeld * 890 Chr. S. (exc. C), 891 Fl. Wig. Xortliiiiiil)ri;i Ixiv INTRODUCTION. (a.d. 655) which established the independence of Northumhria. Sue. Ecgfri^ in Bernicia, a.d. 685, and ^thelwahl,* s, of Oswald, in Deira. He appointed Wilfred to the see of IJexham, but aft. quarrelled with him and expelled him from Nor- thumhria. Gov. his country peaceably for nineteen years and d. Dec. 14, a.d. 705 (704). He mar. Cyneburg, dau. of Penda, k. of Mercia. Eadberht (miscalled Ecgberht by Wil. Mai.), s. of Eata, sue. his cousin Ceolwulf a.d. 737. Led an army into Scotl. and in company with Angus k. of the Picts, took Alclythe (Dumbarton) a.d. 756. Abdicated and took the tonsure, a.d. 758. D. 768. Alchred, s. of Eanwine and a desc. of Ida, sue. Moll iEthel- wald (who was not of the desc. of Ida ?) a.d. 766. f Driven from the throne at Easter, a.d. 774. % .^LFWALD I, (Alfwold), s. of Oswulf and grands, of Eadberht {q, v.). Sue. on expulsion of ^Ethelred I., s. of Moll iEthelwald, ad. 778 or 779. § Obt. the pall for Archbp. Eanbald (q. v.). SI. after a reign of ten years, by Sicga or Sicgan, Sept. 24, 788 or 789. IF ' A light from heaven was frequently seen at the spot where he was slain.' ** ^^^ , -^ \(w6\ L 5^ ^ Eardwulf (Heardwulf). Sofr of -Ear^wfllf. Sue. Oswald or Osbald, May 14, 796. Went to war with Coen- wulf, k. of Mercia, 801 ; soon made peace. Expelled A.D. 806, ft 807, or 808. tt Eest. through the inter- vention of Charlemagne and Leo III. a.d. 808. §§ D. same year or 810 ? |||| * Oithelwuld, Fl. Wig. i. 21 (E. H. S.) ; ^iLelwald, Id. Gmeal. + R. Hov. 765. He reigned eight winters, Chr. S. E ; nine winters, D. X Sym. D. II. It. Ti\. The year of the battle otOtford, R. Huv. § Chr. S. 779 ; Sym. D. //. R. 719 ; R. Hov. 779. 11 Sym. D. (R. S.) A pp. vol. ii. 376. t Chr. S. 788 ; Sym. D. //. It. 788 ; R. Hov. 788. ♦* Chr. S. ; Fl. Wig. ; Sym. D. //. D. E. &c. tt See Sym. D. (R. S.) ii. App. 377, rrgn. x aniws. XX H. Hunt. The latter is the true date ace. to Iladdan and Stubbe, iii. 561 note. But it does not seem to agree with Sym. Dun. //. D. E. ii. §§ Pertz, i. 195, 196. Haddan and Stubbs, Councih, iii. 561. nil The intervention of yElfwald II. 's reign bitween Eardwulf and Eanred is not certain, and the dates from this time to the accession of Osbtrht become very uncertain. INTEOUUCTION. IxV Eanred sho. ^Ifwald 11. (?)^in a.d. 808 or 810. lu a.d. 829, Ecgbei'lit of Wossex led an army into Northumbria ; Eanred made submission and obtained peace. Died A.D. 841 ? ./Ethelred II. Son of Eanred, whom he sue. in 841 ? He was expelled in 844, and restored after the death of Redwulf. Died a.d. 849 or 850. PiEDWULF * sue. on expuls. of ^thelred II. in a.d. 844. SI. (by Danes ?) same year. OsBERHT sue. -^thelred II. in a.d. 849 or 850 ? f A portion of his subj. rebelled, a.d. 867, and set up a rival k. Mlla, ' not of royal blood.' The rival kings composed their quarrel, and united their forces to attack the Danes, v\ ho had taken poss. of York. By a pretended flight the D. drew the Eng. within the walls, where the greater part were si. and with them Osberht and .^lla. With this the English dynasty may be said to have ended, although Kngiish kings continued for some time to enjoy a nominal rule while the country was in the possession of the Danes and Norsemen. Archbishops of York. EcGBERHT, brother of Eadberht and son of Eata, t consecr. Archbishoi^s Bish. of York a.d. 734 ; § journeyed to Rome and received the pall (the first bishop of York after Paulinus who did so, and consequently the second Archbishop), a.d. 735 ; || d. a.d. 766. 1[ He restored the library at York, and is spoken of by A Icuin as his master. Eanbald II. sue. another Eanbald as Archbishop, Aug. 14, * Only mentioned by Mat. West. a. 844. t A", dccc liiii. imp. . . . Osberti . . . anno quiiiln. He therefore sue. 849 or 850? Sym. Dun. U. J). E. 1. ii. ^thelred II. r. 9 yrs. Sym. D. (R. S.) App. V. ii. 377, i.e. sue, say, 840 or 841. Eanred r. 32 yrs., ih., tlierefore he sue. in SOS or 809. Allowing two years, or a year and a half, for iElfwald II., this would put Eardwulf's aecess. hark to a.d. SOfi or 807, wiiich ngnv^s with App. i. (/. c. 377). X S. D. H. I). E. ii. c. 3. § Chr. S. 734 ; Sym. D. //. R. § 34, 73.5. II Chr. S. a. 735. But Sym. I). //. D. E. ii. c. 3. implies that he was iu Rome before his election. I S. U. H. Ii. § 45. Episf. D. A. E. § 2. He laid his see for 32 yrs. f Ixvi INTRODUCTION. 796 ; * rec. pnll Sept. 8, 797. f He had been presbyter in tlie Cathedral of York.J He assisted j^^thel- heard in obtaining the abolition of the Archbishopric of Lichfield. He also presided at the second synod of Wincanhealth (or Pincanhealth) [Fincale ?], a.d. 798, at which he ordered the adoption of the Confession of faith of the Five Councils as drawn up by Archbishop Theodore. § He died a.d. 808 ? WiGMUND. Succeeded Wnlfsig, a.d. 837. || Died 854. IF WuLFHERE. Succeeded Wigmund, a.d. 854.** On the in- vasion of Northumbria by the Great Army, and death of Osberht and ^lla, a.d. 867, he abandoned his see, and fled to Addingham in Wharfedale (W. Kiding).tt He was expelled from Northumbria, along with king Ecgberht, a.d. 872, and was restored the following year. Died a.d. 900 or 902. tt Danish or Norse Kings in Northumbria. Danish or Halfdan. Viking leader. With his brothers Ivar and Ubbe in^North-*^ commanded Viking fleet which wintered at Sheppey, umbria. A.D. 855. §§ One of the commanders of the contingent which in a.d. 870 joined the Great Army in Lincoln- shire, and assisted in the defeat of the English army under Ealdormen Algar, Morcar and Osgod ; joined with Baegsecg in command of one wing of Danish army at battle of Ashdown, a.d. 871 ; gained posses- sion of London this year or 872, and struck coins with monogram of London (see p. 203) ; went with one half of the Great Army into Northumbria, a.d. 875, and ' divided the land ' between his own followers ♦ Chr. S. 796. Syni. D. //. It. § 58 (R. S.) Aug. 13. t S. D. n. E. § 58. X S. D. D. A. K ^ 2. § S. D. U. R. § 59. II Stubbs, B. S. A. and Haddan and Stubbti, Counc. iii. Gil, note h. Sym. D. I). A. E. § 2, {^ives IG years as tlie length of Wignnind's episcopate, and ho d. 854 (see note below). R. AVend. however gives tlie unaccountable date 831. t S. D. J). A. E. § 2. Stubbs, R. S. A. R. Wend. 854. ** S. D. //. B. § 67, 89 ; D. A. E. § 2. tt Sym. D. H. D. E. ii. c. G. X\ S. D. D. A. K. § 4.— 900. Id. If. Ii. § Kl.— 902. §§ Chr. S. 8r.3. Tertz, .\ix. 500. INTRODUCTION. Ixvii and the English, a.d. 876. The cruelty of his reign is commemorated by later historians. * Halfdan was driven out by his army, a.d. 877 ; sailed to Ireland and attacked the Norse colony in Strangford Lough, and was killed in battle ? f ^thelweard and Fl. Wig. t however, relate that he fell in the battle of Tettenhall or Wodansfeld, a.d. 911. GuDRED. Called son of Har^acnut. Said to have been rescued from slavery by Abbot Eadred, to whom St. Cuthbert had appeared in a vision and com- manded him what to do. He was brought by Eadred to the Danish army and acknowledged king.§ What claim he had to the throne we are not told. This Gu^red is identical with the Cniit whose coins are described p. 204. || He died August 24, 894. 1[ SiEFRED (SiEGFRED, Siegferd). This is probably the Earl Siegfer^ who, in the lifetime of Gu^red-Cnut, viz. in A.D. 892, came with a fleet of 140 ships to aid the fleet which Hasting had brought to the mouth of the Thames, and afterwards sailed round to the south coast and attacked Exeter.** He had perhaps come from Ireland this year 892,tt for he is probably the SiegferS the Earl it under whom part of the Danes of Dublin ranged themselves, while another part sided with SiefriS (Sihtric) the son of Ivar. §§ * E. g. Sym. Dun. H. D. E. ii. c. 6 (R. S. i. 58). t Ann. Ult. 876 ; Four M. 874. (Both = 877). Nonnannerne, ii. 91. War of the GaedhiU, &c. p. 27. X .^tholweard, Chr. iv. 4, Hal/dene, Euwysl quoque. FI. Wig. i. 121. (E. H. S.) Eoioils et Halfdene fratres regis Ingu-ari. Ivar had not a brother named Eowils. § Sym. Dun. H. D. E. c. 18. II Cf. Olaf Trygvassons Saga, c. 61-2 ; Steenstr. o. c. ii. 94 ; Haigh in Archxol. JEl. vii. ; Rashleigh, Num. Chr. N. S. ix. Mr. Rashlcigh, how- ever, confounds this Gu<5red with Godfred or Godfri^, grandson of Ivar. (See Genealogy of House of Ivar.) t iEthelweard, iv. iii. ed. Savih^ p. 482. Sym. D. H. Ii. 894 ; E. D. E. ii. 14. ** Gir. S. s. a. ft An. Ult. 892. Steenstr. ii. p. 143, note 2, XX It may be noticed that Siefred seems to retain the title of earl (which was a personal and not a territorial title) along with tliat of king. See p. 222 and note. §§ Todd, War of the GnedhiU oud the Gaill, Tiitio,!. p. Ixxxiii. Ixviii INTRODUCTION. ^ (^ <^ o <^ Cb O c O" INTRODUCTION. Ixix Kings of the House of Ivar. Kegnald, grandson of Ivar, came to Waterford, a.d. 916. g'J^f^ ^[ J^^^ [Had prev. been in Man, where he slew BariS, son of Ottir, A.D. 914.*] Went to Northumbria and drove out Aid red, Eng. k. in Bernicia, who fled to Constan- tino ni., k. of Scotl. Sailed thence to Tyne stream in E. Lothian, and in a.d. 918 fought with Constan- tino at Dunblane, north of the Firth of Forth, f In A.D. 919 he came from Scot, and took York. Did homage to Eadward a.d. 921, and d. same year. This is probably not the Piegnald whose name appears upon coins. SiHTRic GaleX or Caoch,^ grandson of Ivar, came first to Dublin [as a child ||], a.d. 888. Left Ireland and took refuge in Scotl. a.d. 902 or 903. Ket. to Ireland to Confey a.d. 917, and in a.d. 918 recov. Dublin. Slew, in battle of Kilmashogue 919,11 king Njel Glundubh,** k. of Dublin. Driven out of Dublin by Irish, A.D. 920. Sailed to Engl, and rav. Devenport in Cheshire, 921. Sue. Eegnald (above) as k. of York, A.D. 921 or 925, after Eadweard's death, and mar. A.D. 926 the sister of ^Ethelstan. D. a.d. 926 or 927.tt Kegnald, s. of Godfred, who was himself a grandson of Ivar, and who d. a.d. 934. In a.d. 943 was conform, by Bishop Wulfstan and rec. by the k. at the bishop's hands. Was exp. with Anlaf (Olaf) a.d. 944, and prob. si. same year.^l * An. nit. a. 913(=. 279, and Stocnstrup, o. c. iii. iqi. 10 seq., 61, C-i, 109 wq. %X Sec Aniuil. CUnimuai. a. 937 {- 911); Steenstr. o. c iii. l>. 81 nutc. Ixx INTRODUCTION. Anlaf or Olaf QrAiuy. Also called the Red. Son of Sihtric Gale {q. v.). Called in Chr. S.* Anlaf of Ire- land ; by Fl.Wig. ' pagan king of Ireland and of many other Isles.' He prob. left Ireland on the death of his father with the other Danes of Dublin.f Went to Northiimbria same time(?) t and was expelled thence with his uncle Godfred k. of Dublin in a.d. 927 (?). § Went to Scotland, and event, mar. dau. of Constantine III. In A.D, 934 II ^thelstan sent an exped. to harry in Scotland; and in 937 Constantine and Anlaf, in revenge prepared an exp. into North'\ Olaf, with his cousin Olaf Godfredsson If came to the Humber with a fleet of 615 sail and seized York.** Many other princes joined the league ; but they were def in the famous battle of Brunnanburg (Brunanbyrig) the same year, ff and Olaf fled with the remnant of the army. He was in Ireland again in a.d. 938 and pillaged Kilcullen. |J On the death of -^thelstan in A.D. 940 or possibly before,§§ Olaf again came to York and was rec. as king. The Danes of Mercia and East Anglia likewise ackn. him, as did Wulfstan, Arbp. of York. He marched on Northampton, but failed to take it; he took Tamworth by storm. Edmund marched to attack him, and the two armies came face to face at Leicester. |||| By the intervention of the two Archbishops, Odo and Wulfstan, peace was made. Olaf was bapt. and took Northumbria, or according to Sym. Dun.HH all England N. of Watling Street (a.d. 941). He then div. North, with his cousin Olaf * D only. t Todd, p. 280. X According to Todd. He alleges no proof. § Also according to Todd. II Or 933 (Todd), Chr. S. 934, Fl. Wig. 934, Steenstr. 934. But Fl. Wig. gives 938 for date of Brunnnnlnirg; and so is jK'rhaps a year in advance here, and the dates of the Chr. are frequently wrong at this time. t See Todd, p. 282 note 2. ** Todd says 115— by a slip? Stcenst. G25. See Fl. Wig. and Sym. Dun. tt Chr. S. 9.37, Song of Brunnanburg. Xt Or in 940 ? See Todd, 0. r. p. 282. It is not easy to distinguish between the two Olafs iu these records. §§ Four :M. a. 938 (= 940), S. D. 939. |||| Chr. S. 943. 7K Which, Ijnwcvcr. uius-t bo n mi»(). t Steenstrup, o. c. JJeimskrinfjla Saga (Lain^, vol. i. 310, 1514 i<(tjii.). X Stccndtr. o. c. iii 8'.». ^g Annuls of (In Cohuujc, i. G7. II Coiiccruiii^r llio iiiiiHjrtiiiicc, in (he early uiiddie a;,'C8, of tlie aeries of eoins ibsucil from INIcllc, mid lis iiilliicni-c on aiil)soi|ucut muiiutary teriiiB, Bee Leiioriiiaiit, La moiinnie dans V Aiiliijuili, p|i. 1, HI. D Cariel, >,. c. 2"" p"% fl. ix. It?. iNTRODUCTiox. Ixxiii representation is not clear enough to give us any exact idea of the shape of such implements. The curiously broadened edges, which characterise the coins of certain series, must, one thinks, have been caused by gathering the coins up in rouleaux, and giving these rouleaux some sharp blows with the hammer all round the edges of the coins. Among the series described in the present volume, this characteristic is almost confined to the ' St. Eadmund ' and Northumbrian pennies. But it is found in some of the contemporary West Saxon coins, and becomes common in the tenth and eleventh centuries. No exact classification can be given of the types of Classification coins contained in the present volume. The coins of the " ^'^^^'" first (the anonymous) class, are so wholly difi'erent in character from those which follow, that any classification, which included all series, would give an erroneous impres- sion. We may, perhaps, gain a useful distinction by the use of the words design and imttern. Thus, while the former word would apply to almost all the types of the sceat class, and to some of the earliest Northumbrian coins, the word pattern would apply to almost all the types of the pennies, except the heads or busts upon them, and to all the later Northumbrian stycas : some few of the late Dano-Norse pennies may, perhaps, be described as having designs on one or both sides. Making, then, this distinction, we have, for the general classification of the coins described in this volume, — 1. Designs on both sides, without intelligible legends (pll. i. 2-8 ; ii. 1-14, 19-26 ; iii. ; iv. 1-20). 2. Designs on both sides, with legend on one or other, or both sides (pll. i. 1, 9-14; ii. 15-18; iv. 21, 22; xxviii. 3, 5, 9 ; xxix. 1 ; xxx. 2-4). 3. Design, with or without legend, on one side, legend and pattern on the other (pll. iv. 23-5 ; xx. 2-11 ; xxii. 1 ; xxiii, 1 ; xxviii. 8; xxix. 2, 5, 12, 13; xxx. 1). 4. Head or bust, * and legend, on one side, design and legend on the other (pll. v. 4, 5 ; xiv. 2). * These heads aud busts include ouly those on the penny coinage, for then- is a marked distinctidn between sucIj as are designed to represent tlie uutlior of the coin, and biu'h as are merely dtxiijiin imitated fmni Koman, i^c. coins. Ixxiv INTRODUCTION. 5. Head or bust, and legend, on one side, pattern and legend on the other (pll. v. 1-8, 6-15 ; vi. 1-9 ; viii. 1-5, 14-19; ix. 4-14; x. 1-7, 9-16; xi. 3, 4, 8, 9 ; xii. 6 13; xiii. 1-9; xiv. 4, 5; xxiii. 6; xxviii. 6, 7). 6. Patterns and legends on both sides (pll. vi. 10-16; vii. ; viii. 6-13; ix. 1-3, 12, 15; x. 8; xi. 1, 2, 5-7, 10, 11; xii, 1-5; xiii. 10-14; xiv. 1, 3, 6-12; xv.-xix. ; xx. 1, 12-14 ; xxi. ; xxii. 2-19 ; xxiii. 2-5, 7-12 ; xxiv.-xxvii. ; xxviii. 1, 2, 4; xxix. 8, 4, 6-11 ; xxx. 5-10). We have included, in the last group, even those coins which have little else than a legend on either side (e. g. pi. xi. 2), because, even in these cases, there is an endeavour to form a pattern out of the legend. Art. There are few known series of coins which contain, in proportion to their number, such a variety of designs as do the seeattas. We have said something about the types which are apparently inspired by Roman prototypes, and of those others probably copied from Frankish proto- Ofthc types ; and more is said about them in the notes pre- ceding the descriptions of the various types, in the body of the Catalogue. There remain a still greater number of designs, which may be taken as examples of distinctively native art; that is to say, while the greater number of known coins of the sceat class belong to one or other of the imitative series, the greater number of sceat ^?/j;es are original. The reverses of PL ii. Nos. 15-17, 19-26, are, in a great degree, original, though, as is suggested (p. 10), probably inspired by Eoman coins. Even the obverses of these coins have a great character of originality. The reverses of Nos. 9, 18 on this plate are quite original, and the obverse of No, 8 has, out of a degradation of a lloman type, in a noticeable way grown up again into an original design. The obverses of PI. iii. 1-5, are all original designs; those of 14-18 become so by excessive degradation; the reverses of 16 and 17 are perhaps remotely indebted to Pioman coins; the reverse of 18 is altogether English; and the rest of the coins in this plate, and almost the whole of those in PI. iv. (1-20) show little or no trace of foreign influence on either side. With the designs upon the sceat eccattas. INTRODUCTION. IxxV series, we may group the few which appear upon the early Northumbrian coins (PI. xx. 2-11, PI. xxii. 1). Of these English designs — we may fairly call them so — some are worthy of special attention. 1. The bird upon the coins, PI. ii. 17, 22-24 (rev.), repre- sents, I believe, the Victory in PL i. 1, as the cross repre- sents the labarum. No. 17 would, of course, be a later and more original development of the type, for here the likeness to the Koman prototype has entirely disappeared. On No. 26 of the same plate we see a Victory alone, expanded to constitute the whole type. This may, possibly, be only a different development from the same prototype. 2. The cross of the type now called Irish cross, but equally an Anglo-Saxon (as well as a Frankish) form, which appears on PI. ii. 18 (r.)*, PI. iii. 25 (r.), PI. iv. 2 (r.), is noticeable, as are the circles of dots by which it is accompanied, and which are a very characteristic feature of Anglo-Saxon and Irish manuscripts f of the seventh and eighth centuries. Very noticeable, too, is the development of the same type of cross into the design of wheels and pellets on PI. iv. 13 (r.). For other examples of this cross on the coins of Offa, see PI. vii. 11 (r.), 15 (r.), and on Northumbrian stycas PI. xxii. 6 (r.), 7 (r.). 3. The development of a sort of whorl as on PI. iii. 4 (o.) out of the type of the bird or animal on PL iii. 2 (o.) is very noticeable. So are the whorls on PL iii. 5 (o.), PL iv. 12 (o.), composed, the first of three, the second of four animals' heads united by their tongues. (Comp. PL iii. 23, 24 (revs.).) We see a completer development of the type in PL iv. 10 (r.), in which the origin of the design is entirely lost. These types become the more interesting, when we remember how characteristic the whorl-patterns are of the Irish and Northern English illuminated MSS. of the seventh and the early part of the eighth century, while they are almost, if not wholly, wanting in later and South English MSS. * The letters o. and r. arc lioiiceforward used to signify obverse and reverse. t See Num. Chron. N. S. vol. xv., Art on the Coins of Offa (the present writer), p. 215. Ixxvi INTltODUCTION. 4. The change uiulergone by the type of the wolf on the coins, PI. iii. 19-22 (revs.), is very noticeable. This wolf is perhaps derived from that on PI. ii. 9 (o.), which is itself a copy from a Koman prototype (PI. i. c). 5. A similar, but not quite so clear, development of a type is traceable from PI. iii. Nos. 26-29, where in the first place both obverse and reverse designs become doubled, and finally out of four birds there is developed a rose.* C. The heads on Pll. ii. No. 24 (o.), iii. 19-20 (o.), and iv. 18 (o.) seem to show some indication of a special method of representing the hair which is characteristic of Hiberno- English MSS., viz. by a kind of interlacing or very open plaiting of the locks, quite different from the tight plaiting represented on the heads upon Offa's coins. f (See below.) 7. Most of the remaining sceattas as well as the North- umbrian coins, PI. XX. 2 (r.) 4-11 (revs.), contain some fantastic animal of the kind with which we are familiar upon Anglo-Saxon illuminated MSS. The type of PL iv. No. 4 t presents particular features which are noticeable on very many of the fantastic animals in ]\ISS., e.g. the bent-up legs land the tail in the mouth. § Of Offa's The liennies, as a class, bear no comparison to the sceattas for variety of design. The richest in that respect are the coins of Offa. Ofia's coins have always been celebrated for their artistic excellence, which is far greater than that displayed by any other Western series for some centuries. So far as England is concerned, making allowance for a certain rudeness in design, Offa's pieces may on the whole be pronounced artistically superior to any series of coins struck in this country before the reign of Henry YII. This beauty is chiefly shown in the busts upon the obverses of * Tlie dovcloi)mcnt would be more cltarly shown, had a greater number of cxami>lc8 been photographed. t There arc numerous instances in the Book of Kells (Publ. Palreogr. Soc), ii. Jill. 57 and 58, Westwood Furxhnih's, pi. 10. See also AVestwood, pi. 28 (,S/. Gall MS.), Pal. Soc. ii. pi. 21 {St. Chudd's Gosjich). X TJie reverse type of this coin seems to be derived from a type on the coins of Authemius (a.u. 4G7-472). /^C'omp. I'saltcr of Auijustiae, Cotton MS. Vesp. A. 1 ; Wiirlntm Booh; 15 a, 10 a. pennies. INTRODUCTION. Ixxvii a great nnmlier. These busts are perhaps derived from those on Roman solidi, but they are distinctly original in character and are really fine examples of Anglo-Saxon art. Some of these wear diadems similar to those of the Eoman Emperors ; one has an elaborate jewelled diadem or crown such as is not to be found on any contemporary coin. (PI. vi. 1.) With the exception of one piece which has the hair of the bust loose and flowing (PI. vi. 3), the busts have it either in close curls or in plaits. The plaits on PI. v. Nos. 8, 9 are reproduced with considerable beauty and skill, and are probably very good rej)resentations of contemj)orary fashion. I have not been able to find any examples of hair dressed quite in this way upon Irish or Anglo-Saxon MSS. of this time ; but the representations in these last are likely to be more conventional and less realistic than the repre- sentations upon coins. The arrangements of the hair in PI. V. Nos. 1, 2, 10 are also curious and pleasing. The most interesting reverse types are those which represent a serpent (PL v. 4, 5), or two serpents curled or intertwined (PI. vi. 6). In the latter case, the inter- twining forms remind one of the interlaced zoomorphic patterns which are so universal in the Irish and in the early Anglo-Saxon MSS. The difi'erence is that the inter- laced zoomorphic patterns scarcely ever consist of simple serpents, but almost always of some elongated form of beast or bird.* There are some other characteristics of the designs on this coinage which recall the art on Anglo-Saxon ]\[SS.t Most of the remaining reverse types, and a great number of tlie obverse represent elaborate and ornamented forms of crosses. The coins of CynethryS are exactly like those of Ofla. J^ftlio Those of the succeeding sovereigns of Mercia — and the contemporary Kentisli and East Anglian coins — are much more conventional and inartistic. The obverses show a * Tlie inteiluciug bodies in the Book of Kclls (Wostwood, Facsimiles), 1)11. 0, 11 are appaivntly siniplL' strpents. P^ven these, however, have auiinal lieads ; and tlu'y dilTiT from the sorpeiils on (MVa's coins in tliis respect. t See Ninn. Chr. N. S. xv. 19G, Offtt, I: of Merciit (Pownall). and p. 20G, Art on the Coivx of Ofl'n. later pennies. Ixxviii INTRODUCTION. closer copying of the Eoman bust. Exception may be made in favour of the Archiepiscopal coins of Canterbury, with facing bust (Wulfred — CeolnoS). The facing bust does not occur upon any of the Frankish coins contemporary with that of these archbishops ; * and there is nothing to show that these busts are copied from any Koman or Byzantine type. The reverse types throughout the whole series of pennies generally consist of some form of cross. The other religious devices are a combination of Zf and W, the Christian monogram J^ or ^, and the letters XPC The tribrach, which appears chiefly upon the coins of the kings of Kent, and of the Archbishops of Canterbury, may be looked upon as a religious type, and as a symbol of the Trinity ; but it is believed also to represent the pall of the archbishops, and to stand for a kind of heraldic symbol of the Canterbury see. The coins of Coenwulf, king of Mercia, with this type, were probably struck in Canterbury, f The art upon the coinage continually deteriorates from the time of Offa till the end of the ninth century. As has been said above, this fact must not be looked upon merely as an evidence of declining civilization — though in part it is this. The greater use of a coinage generally tends to diminish its artistic merit ; and it is fair to assume, from the evidence of modern finds, that, under the later kings of Mercia, a far larger number of pennies were minted (in proportion to the length of the reigns) than were issued by Offa. Another noticeable thing is that the pennies of the latter half of the ninth century {e.g. especially those of Berhtwulf of Mercia, Baldred, king of Kent, Ceolnoth, archbishop of Canterbury, and the later kings of East Anglia), show a nearer approach to the types and style of the Frankish deniers, than do the coins which precede them. Oftho The first coin of the Northumbrian styca series, that of Btycas. Ecgfri^, contains an interesting design (or pattern), that of the radiate cross, which, with the inscription lvx or lvx x ♦ The full-faced bust occurs on Frankish coins of quite the eml of the ninth century, Gariel, pi. Lxii., Ixiii. IJut most of these were struck in Italy. Their type was copied from Papal coins of an earlier date (Leo III., Adrian I.. &c.). t See p. 39. INTRODUCTION. Ixxix (Lux Christus ?), forms a sufficiently remarkable type. So does the coin of Eadberht and Ecgberht with the standing figure of the archbishop. This, we may suppose, is derived from some figure such as those on PL ii. 15, 19 (revs.) The rest of the Northumbrian styca series presents no types save those of animals, and of these we have already spoken. These animal types only occur upon quite the earliest stycas. The rest have no designs properly so called, and no pattern save a cross, circle, or pellet, &c. There is one solidus in the archiepiscopal series of York ^{*® r BOllflUS Ol (that of Wigmund, p. 193, PI. xxiii. 6), which has on the Wigmund obverse a full-faced bust of the archbishop. It is the only Northumbrian coin which bears a head or bust, with the exception of a few pennies, doubtfully attributed to Eegnald (p. 232). This solidus of Wigmund, with a few Canterbury coins (see above), and a very few Frankish,* are the only instances, north of the Alps and Pyrenees, of coins with full-faced bust, struck before the tenth century. The type of "Wigmund's coin has all the appearance of being an original design ; but it may perhaps have been suggested by Byzantine solidi with a similar bust. The early Northumbrian ijennies present no types of Of the interest, from the artistic point of view, unless, perhaps, it be the long cross which appears on the coins of Siefred (PI. xxvi. 5, 6, 12). It also appears on Alfred's coins ; and it is difficult to say whether it was first introduced in the north or in the south. The patriarchal cross, which likewise occurs on these early pennies, is a more or less original design. It would, that is to say, be impossible to find an exact prototype for it on the earlier or contemporary English or Frankish, or even on the Byzantine coinage ; though there are some types of Frankish denarii by which it may have been suggested. The remaining types of this early Northumbrian penny series are a cross pattee, which may have been derived either from the Frankish coinage, or that of Southern England, a cross crosslet, and the ' Karolus ' monogram : the last is certainly taken from the Carlovingian coins. * See previous page, noie *. Northumbrian pennies. Ixxx INTRODUCTION. In the later Northumbrian pennies, tlic coinage of the tenth century, we get one or two interesting types, viz. : — 1. A curious trefoil pattern (PI. xxviii. 3 (o.), xxix. 1 (o.) ), formerly supposed to represent three shields laid one over the other. (See Worsaae, Oni Danehrog, p. 9.) This notion seems to me fantastical, but I am unable to say from what the typo is derived. 2. The flag or pennon, which is a wholly original device, and is peculiar to the coins of the Northmen in Northumbria (PI. xxviii. 3 (r.), xxix. 1 (r.) ). See p. 231 note. It is, as is there said, probably the earliest representation of a standard borne by any Scandinavian army. The type suggested the type of a very interesting Danish coin, repre- senting the ' Danehrog,' the Danish national standard which (according to legend) came down from heaven. The Danish type shows a star in the same field as the flag, symbolising its celestial origin. 3. The raven (PI. xxix. 2), which is generally believed to be also a war-standard. It may be suggested that the emblem of a raven, which was undoubtedly used by the A^ikings (see Clir. S. a. 878), was an idea derived from the Eoman aquila, and that it was not a raven painted on a banner, but a piece of cloth in the shape of a raven. In fact that it was this seems to result necessarily from the stories told of the auguries drawn from the attitude of its wings on going into battle. (Compare the figure from the Bayeux tapestry, given by Worsaae, Om Danehrog, p. 13.) This would account for the difference between the standard or pennon, spoken of just now (PI. xxviii. 3, xxix. 1), and this simple representation of a raven (PL xxix. 2). And the two types of banners would, in a certain degree, represent the vexillum and the aquila of the Roman armies ; though of course there is only a remote connection between the cloth raven of the Norsemen and the bronze eagle of the Poman legions.* 4. The divine hand in PI. xxviii. 8 (o.), of which enough is said in the body of the Catalogue (p. 233). * Haigh thinks that the bird is meant for a dove and not a raven (Arch. iEl. vii.)) '•"' 'ho .shape of tho hcnk Hccnis to ucgntive this theory. INTRODUCTION. Ixxxi 5. The type on the reverse of PI. xxviii, 9, is a bow and arrow ; the obverse type may be meant for a club or battle-axe. 6. The sword on the coins of Eric (PL xxix. 12, 13) and (copied from them ?), on the coins of St, Peter (PI. xxx. 1-4) and St. Martin (PI. xix. 14), is also an original type. Some rather absurd speculation has been set on foot with regard to its meaning. Mr. Haigh having observed in some passages of the Irish Annals,* mention made of the sword of Carlus, assumed that this was the sword represented on the coins of Northumbria. Mr. Haigh concluded, that it was a sword presented by Charles the Bald to Eagnar Lodbrog after he had advanced upon Paris, 845, and preserved by his descendants (?) There was certainly a sword of Carlus in the possession of the Norse kings of Dublin, which happens to have been twice taken by the Irish from the Norsemen and twice recovered. This Carlus is called, in the Four Masters, son of Anlaf (Olaf). He was the son of Olaf the White, and he was slain at Killinern, near Drogheda, a.d. 868. t That his sword was considered an object of such veneration or renown as to be represented on the coins of Eric (Blo^x) is in the last degree improbable. And it need not be said that this Carlus had no connection what- ever with Charles the Bald. The legends upon the coins may, in their turn, be classed Classification in the following way :— ^^ ^'^"°^^- 1. Names of those under whose authority, or in whose name, the coins are struck (i.e. of Kings, Archbishops, and, in cases of the memorial coins, of Saints). 2. Names of moneyers. 3. Names of towns, which are very rare in the series contained in the present volume. * F. M. 994, 1029, 1058, Arch, ^liana, vii. 69. Haigh imagines that the ' Karoliis ' monogram is connected with the type of the sword. t F. M. 8G8. Haigh, it must be said, was aware of this passage. Two Carluses, one son of Anlaf, and k. 868, another son of the k. of Lochlann (Norway) k. in the battle of Clontarf (1014), are hopelessly confused in the index to Todd's War of the GaedhiU, &c., but are distinguished by Todd himself in hi.s Tntroductioii. nanifs. Ixxxii INTRODUCTION. 4. Religions legends, very rare throughont the whole Anglo-Saxon series. All these four classes of legends are given by the indexes at the end of the volume. Proper lu printing the lists of names which occur upon the coins, some difference is made between the rendering of the names of the kings and archbishops, and that of the names of moneyers. The former, which are known to us from many documents, besides the coins, it has been considered best to print in a uniform and convenient spelling, which fairly represents the pronunciation of the original. Thus the diphthong M is always used at the beginning, though not in the last syllable of such a name as -3j]thelred. When, however, there are two or more alternative spellings of any name {e.g. AldfriS, Ealdfer^, Aldfer^, Alfrid, &c.), the spelling given by the coins is always preferred. In the case of the moneyers the spelling of the name upon the coins has been more closely followed. If, for instance, we find a moneyer always, or even most frequently, spelling his name Ethelred, there seems no reason for printing that name .Ethelred. There is no more reason in this case for adhering to any one orthography than there would be for refusing to accept the varieties of the name of, say, Smith (e. g. Smith, Smyth, Smythe, Smijth, &c.), which we meet with at the present time. Of course it is quite possible that the engraver of the coin was not the moneyer, and was not writing his own name. But the fact remains, that the coins are the only documentary evidence for the names of the moneyers. The varieties which occur in the spelling of the same moneyer's name are sometimes very remarkable. These might, it has been said already, be taken as evidence that the moneyers were not the engravers of the coins. But we know the extraordinary ways in Avhich uneducated people of the present day spell their names, and, therefore, this argu- ment is not of great weight. We will instance some of these varieties, for they may not be wholly without interest to the philologist ; seeing, that the more uMconvcntional, and the more distinctly phonetic the spelling is, the more value will it have from this point of view. Among the moneyers INTRODUCTION, Ixxxiii of Burgred, it will be noticed, that the two names, GuShere (or GuSnere) * and Hu^here (or Hu^nere), f occur ; and a comparison of the coins which bear these two names, makes it almost certain that they are from the same hand. We have, of course, numerous proofs that, in certain positions, the Anglo-Saxon G and H represented almost the same sound. The name of Burgred himself, for instance, which, upon the coins, is spelt with a G, is in MSS. more usually written with an H; and a hundred other examples might be cited. In this case we have the alternative use of the letters G and H at the beginning of a name, which is, of course, the strongest possible evidence of their equivalence. More curious still is the fact of the forms Degemund (or -mond), Dagemond, Daieraond,$ being all used for the same personal name, as it is nearly certain that they are ; as of the forms Ssemund and Sigemond § (or -mund), Ansiger (or Ansicar) and Ansier, |1 Wineger and Winier, If M^ehed and Aeilred.** The dropping or addition of the H (Heardwulf, Eardwulf), the simplification of diphthongs — E or A for jE, A for EA (e.g. Tidweald, Tidwaldtt), E for EI (Sten and Stein XX) — call for no comment. With regard to the moneyers' names themselves, it will be seen, when looking at the index, that a considerable number there given are almost inexplicable. But these extraordinary forms almost all belong to the curious ' St. Eadmund ' series. The probable forms of these obscure names are sometimes obtained by comparison of a number of various spellings, and by a process of elimination which it would be impossible minutely to explain. It can only be understood by any one accustomed to the examination of coins. Very often, some slight mark, some peculiarity in the formation of a single letter, are sufficient evidence that two coins, whose legends seem very different, are really the work of the same moneyer, and present the same name variously written ; and a long familiarity with the forms of mistakes to be anticipated in writing and spelling, assists * P. 58. t ^- 62. X P. Ill llo. § P. 127-8. II P. 105-107. t P. 182, 138. ** P. 165. ft P- 82. XX Pp. 120, 180. 9 2 Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION. in the decipherment of the coin inscriptions. But there are, of course, many difficulties in the way, and these are largely increased by the perversity in spelling, and equal perversity in the formation of the letters. Palffiography. The different forms of letters are given sufficiently for the identification of the coins by the type used in the body of the work. But in the accompanying plate, the shapes are exactly rendered, having been drawn with great care, in an enlarged form, by Mr. F. Anderson, and reduced by photography. Runic in- i. The inscriptions, which are wholly or chiefly in Eunic scnptions. characters, are reproduced entire ; for as they belong to different dates, it is important to show what modification (if any) the letters have undergone between one date and the other. "With regard to the most important of these Eunic inscriptions, I will repeat the remarks upon them with which I have been favoured by Dr. Wimmer, of the Eoyal University, Copenhagen — 1.* ' There can be no doubt that this inscription is as given on the plate, and that the runes are to be read Scanomodu. That it is an Old English inscription is evident from the specially English rune P*. The inscription is the more remarkable, as I look upon it as the oldest of all yet known English runic inscriptions. The first rune ^ (s), difiers only by the little hook below from the common Germanic form, sprung from the Latin st> viz., S or ^, that is to be found in the Gothic, German, and Northern inscrip- tions. The last have, also, beside S, X, such forms as ^, ^, and the like ; while the English inscriptions had, at an early date, the form H, which also belongs to the later northern runes. In the same way the A c (Z;) is an intermediate form * TLifi remarkable inscription lias already been publisliecl more than once (see p. 1), but never with sucli exact reproductions as are given on this Plate, and by tlie photograph of the coin (PI. i. 1). t This, and some other remarks wliicli follow, are, of course, part of the theory whicli Dr. Wimmer has made specially his own, touching tlio origin of the Eunic alphabet. See Aarho(j for nordisk Oldhyndiijhed for 1874. The theory is contested by Canon Taylor, in his Greeks (mil Goths, and his Ilistory of the Alj'hahet. I may mention tliat (lie most exact attention has been given to the drawing of the two letters i^ and K or /^ of this inscription, and tiiat tin- forms given on the plute may be completely relicfl upon. INTRODUCTION. IxXXV Runic Inscriptions n p "^ 5^' M « M n uqx-'/fe^TM^ MKi^ rnt;. ( f ■ 1) (P .2) (P 5) (P. 6 ) 9 e T 8 9 C F Mf (P.2J) «>w nm ?Eoxxp rnr U) tt/ C 8J) IP 8i) /c (p. 24) IP. 24) B R^^n R PI NTRr^W I '=• / ««) ( P . / 4 7) A TX Alphabe 7^ 71 A fie Varieties 7K 3» ^ 77 [V] B B C c a D ^^'D 6 - E e F ^m F F G G cr q P UTjJ^lTrX H N h h I IE w L r u I r M T m w m m NN rw m |oi w vv M N H n H H X O •^ w <> O D P a cy O/ R n p* s s z M r T r U ^-3 T Y u U H h M U U [^y] W YV P P D P D* X Y e y=i ?■ Z thordh |) > 'b €) O t) Ixxxvi INTRODUCTION. between the original form C (sprung from the Latin C), and the Liter English k. In the North, where < in like manner, in early times (with the addition of a straight line), appears in both the forms A Y, the latter form eventually survived ; and from this form the K in the later runic alphabet is derived. In England, therefore, the development is C A ^', in the North it is C^ K, Finally, the ^ in this inscription has still the original meaning o, the same meaning as in the Gothic, German, and Northern inscriptions. With this early stage of the characters the form of the language of the inscription also agrees, as Scanomodu is the name of a man in the nominative singular. While the corresponding later Old English form has the termination -mod (compare Here- mod in Beowulf), the end sound of the stem (-u) has here been retained. On palseographical and linguistic grounds, I should pronounce the date of the inscription (in round numbers) about the year a.d. 600.' 2. The next inscription, read, only tentatively, Beartigo, is, as will be seen from the drawing, very doubtful. Dr. Wimmer found, in the cast sent, only the letters i ^ ; 2 M ; 7 X ; 8 ^ ; quite clear. He considers it very doubtful whether the third letter can be f. On the whole, he pronounces it to be, probably, nearer in date to the inscription 5, than to the inscription 1. This, it will be seen, accords perfectly •with the numismatic evidence, and with the history of the coinage sketched at the beginning of this Introduction. The form p (o) might, Dr. Wimmer holds, have very well existed alongside of the other form ^ during a certain period. Putting the inscription 1. at circa a.d. GOO, and this inscrip- tion at more near to a.d. 650 (the date of 5.), there would, of course, be left a certain interval for the development of the alphabet. 3, 4. Obviously belong to nearly the same period as No. 5. 5. The date of this inscription is exactly determined (betw. A.D. 655 and 656 or 657), if we admit, as I think we must, that the name is that of Peada, the son of Penda. Dr. Wimmer finds, upon palseographical grounds, no difficulty in accepting this date. 6 and 7. The date of Nos. 6, 7, would be, at least, twenty INTRODUCTION. Ixxxvii years later than that of No. 5. In this case the inscription is boustrophedon. ' This fact,' Dr. Winimer says, ' has, according to my theory, no special significance in determining its age. The original direction of the runic writing is straight, from left to right ; but every inscription which runs round a circular, oval, or rectangular object, takes, in fact, a bou- strophedon form. The fact that the inscription [No. 7] is here written from right to left is, probably, merely due to the forgetfulness of the engraver.' In fact, as we see in Nos. 6 and 7, the inscription runs both ways, from right to left and from left to right. The two inscriptions are copied, to show the contemporary use of the two forms t> and t (for ]?). 8. This inscription belongs to the period of transition from the use of the sceat to that of the penny — i. e. to about the year 760. It will be seen that it is only partly in runic characters, the runic ^ being replaced by the far more con- venient Eoman form O. (Nevertheless we see in 10 the form P retained at a much later date.) 9. Belongs to twenty or thirty years later than 8. It accompanies the name of the king, which is written almost wholly in Koman letters. There is, perhaps, some signi- ficance in the fact, that the king's name is written in Koman, and that of the moneyer in runic characters. 10. 11. Belong to a still later period, the reign of Eanred, in Northumbria (a.d. 807 or 808-841). In these the mix- ture between Koman and runic characters is more complete than in any of the other nine inscriptions. In each case, too, the name of the king upon the obverse of the coin is written wholly in Koman characters. Besides this, the moneyer, in each case, has, upon the greater number of his pieces, written his name in Koman characters. If, then, there existed any doubt about the force of any of the runic letters in these two inscriptions, for the period to which they belong, these doubts would be at once set at rest by the transliterations into Koman characters. The most curious feature in these inscriptions is the retention in 10 of the runic Fs, which one would have expected to be very early abandoned in favour of the Koman O, and which is abandoned in the much earlier East Anglian inscription, no. 8. IxXXViii INTRODUCTION. Looking, then, through the runic inscriptions (1-10), it •will be seen that they afford no bad epitome of the history of this alphabet, in some of its important stages in England. They show a steady increase in the proportion of Koman to runic letters ; and, but for the exception just cited, the three forms used for — $, fi, O — would bo expressive of certain stages in the history of the runic alphabet. SuTTival of ^ further stage in this history is given by the survival of runio letters, runic forms for certain letters, while the rest of the legend is given in Eoman characters. The letters which survive in this way are given at the end of the alphabetic forms in the second part of the accompanying plate (p. Ixxxv). By far the longest lived were the letters p> or €> and P (W). The last two, especially, are found on coins long subsequent to the conquest. I do not think that any of the others extend much beyond the beginning of the tenth century. Y This form is given at the end of A and also of Y. In runic alphabets it is said to have had the force of a and of i. The name of the moneyer, in which it occurs, could scarcely have been written Cinwulf, but it might very well have been Cynwulf. However, the alternative form V also appears in his name, and we cannot determine whether the name was Canwulf, Cunwulf or Cynwulf, or even Coenwulf. It is only certain that, in this instance, y must represent some vowel sound.* B May perhaps be reckoned a runic or semi-runic form. F (/E) Where it is confused with E may, as is suggested (p. 151 note), have been, in some sense, a survival of a runic form. X (G) This occurs both on the early coins of Mercia, and several times in the later Northumbrian styca coinage. In the latter series it is scarcely to be distinguished from the form for N (i). * Y lif^) ill Scandinavian runes, the force sometimes of M, sometimes of R. Still earlier it had the force of Z. (Wimnier, in Aarhog for nordisk Oldhyndighed, 1874, pp. 114, 122, &c.) The value here must be a vowel sound. Wimmcr also gives the form ^ = e or a) ; otliers liave given 6 : oe (Coenwulf) would suit the position of the letter f in question. INTRODUCTION. Ixxxix r (L) Occasionally occurs in inscriptions otherwise written in Koman letters; and it almost insensibly merges into the form r. M (M) This is far from infrequent upon the ' St. Eadmund ' coinage, and occurs also in that of Northumbria ; but not, I believe, in other series. i (N) Of this form we have already spoken. It is most common upon the Northumbrian coinage. t (T) This is the only other runic form which occurs in inscriptions isolated among Eoman characters. It is found in the coinage of Mercia and Northumbria. ii. With regard to the various forms of Koman letters, it Roman letters, must be borne in mind first, that there is upon the coins no continuing of strokes below the line, such as we find in MSS., and, therefore, that all distinction given by this process is lost ; secondly, that the inscription being nearly always circular, and requiring a constant change in the point of view of the observer, a careless engraver was in much greater danger of writing his letters sideways, than a scribe would be when engaged upon a manuscript. That the engravers of coins were much more careless than any ordinary scribe is also abundantly evident. These considerations will account for many of the peculiar forms which we observe upon the coins. A The first seven * forms of this letter call for no com- ment. The eighth is, I believe, very rare, if at all to be found, in manuscripts. It only occurs once upon coins (p. 25), The ninth form only occurs twice. (It is not represented in the type of the catalogue.) It may be due to a mere slip of the engraver's tool, or it may be a common manuscript (uncial) form written sideways. C The closed or Lombardic form of this letter (Q) is common enough on coins (as it is in manuscripts) of the twelfth century. But its use at so early a date as here (before a.d. 904) is hardly to be accounted for. * See p. Ixxxv. These immbers are counted not from the beginning of alphabetic varieties, but by including the normal form of the letter which stands first in each row. XC INTRODUCTION. The form given is more like a D reversed. It may- be meant for G and not C (see p. 105). We have another instance (difficult enough to account for) of the alternative use of G and D in the same name ; though this occurs in quite a different series of coins (p. 160). D The only form of this letter which calls for notice is the last (O). It is not taken from an isolated example, or due to any mere slip of the engraver, for it occurs several times, and on the coins of different moneyers ; though it is confined to a portion of one series, viz. to the earlier coinage of East Anglia. F The single variety of this letter is entirely confined to the stycas of Northumbria. Its identity with the familiar manuscript form is noticeable, taken together with its local use on the coins ; the in- ference being that the coin engravers of Nor- thumbria were more familiar with manuscript (semi-uncial) forms, than the engravers further south. (See G.) The same form however is found occasionally in lapidary inscriptions from other parts of England. G The fifth form of this letter is peculiar, and no doubt only a chance ornamental form. It occurs only once. The sixth form is still more peculiar; but if it be turned round, it becomes more like an ordinary form. The others are varieties which may be closely matched in manuscripts. The forms (9-11) which most nearly resemble the semi-uncial writing are (like the MS. form, T) confined to Northumbria. No. 12 (T) can only be explained as being the Greek gamma. It occurs only on a tenth century coin of Northumbria (p. 232). H, N The alternative use of these two forms, both for H and N, which constitutes the chief difficulty in the way of deciphering the names upon these coins, may be paralleled, to some extent, in manuscripts and in lapidary inscriptions, but not nearly to the same extent as here. It must, one tliinks, liave arisen INTRODUCTION. XCl chiefly from confusion between the runic and the Roman forms of H. L The form r must likewise be a survival of runic influence. M The numerous varieties of this letter are remarkable. No. 2 (T) is, in these coins, very distinct from No. 3 (CO), and is, likewise, the more common form of the two, whereas in MSS. en is extremely common, and T very rare. HP is most common on the Mercian coinage, en on that of East Anglia. The various forms of double N (nos. 4, 7, 9) are, I believe, rare in MSS. No. 5 (HH) is common enough, as is no. 8 (MJ) which is (e. g.) used almost universally as an ornamental letter in the Durham Book. But no. 6 is, so far as I have been able to find out, extremely rare, or even non-existent, in extant Englisli MSS. An example of it occurs in Westwood's Facsimiles of Miniatures and Ornaments of A.-8. and Irish MSS. pi. 19. This is taken from the Gospels of Thomas, Abbot of Hagenau. It may be noted that this form only occurs upon the earlier coins of East Anglia. The same is the case with all the forms from 5 to 9. The form 4 (l/N) occurs both on the earlier and the later (the ' St. Eadmund ') coins of East Anglia. The forms 10 (loi), 11 (W), 12 (VV), are taken from the ' St. Eadmund ' coins. N The varieties of this letter call for no special com- ment. No. 4 (N), which is one very common in MSS, is on the coins almost confined to the East Anglian series. O The difi'erent forms of this letter, which are chiefly fanciful, likewise require little comment. The diamond shape (nos. 2 and 6) is common enough in manuscripts.* So is the square form No. 7. But * Hiibner says that this is common in Gaulish Christian inscriptions of tlie sixtli and seventh centuries, but tiuit it does not occur in Spanish or British. {Exemp. So: Ep. L(tt. Prolog, p. Ixiii. col. 2.) It scarcely occurs elsewhere in late Latin iuscr. Wo must assume, therefore, that the form in Anglo-Saxon iuscr. is derived remolely from Gaulish inscriptions; otherwise one might bo templed to conned it with the riuiic $. XCli INTRODUCTION. on the coins this last is confined to one particular Northumbrian king (p. 140). The forms 3-5 occur only on the coins of Mercia. No. 6 occurs only, in the present series, on those of Plegmund, Archbishop of Kent ; but it is also found on contemporary coins of the West Saxon kings. R This letter can only be distinguished by the open and closed forms. If, however, the straight stroke of some of the open forms were to be lengthened, we should get a form (P>) which is a characteristic MS. form, and developes into the cursive letter n. (See what is said above, p. Ixxxix.) S The use of M for S can hardly be explained. The fact however remains, that the same moneyer's name is spelt both Bomecin and Bosecin, and the most reasonable interpretation is that M is the Greek (S) placed sideways. (See above, under G.) The form 5 (O is cognate to a form which occurs in manuscripts, and which developes into the cursive letter r- It only occurs singly on ' St. Eadmund ' coins, and on early stycas of Northumbria (pp. 105, 140). In the case of the coin Mercia No. 71 (PI. viii. 8), the same form seems to be combined with the letter H. T The curious decay of this letter, given on p. 124, is not drawn here, as it scarcely constitutes a new variety, and is sufficiently shown upon PI. xviii. C-8. V ( U) Appears in a great variety of forms, many of which are, however, modifications of No. 2 (W). Neverthe- less some of the forms which these modifications take cannot be distinguished from some of the forms of N. * Of the form v we have already spoken. (See p. Ixxxviii, also pp. 14G-7.) On the whole, by far the greater number of peculiar alphabetic forms are to be found upon the earlier pennies * Tlie above forms of letters arc, as a rule, made exclusivo of reversed or inverted letters. But no doubt some of the forms of V here given come under one of these two heads. INTRODUCTION. XClll — those of Mercia, Kent, and East Anglia, struck before the middle of the ninth century. A change in the general formation of the letters gradually sets in as this century advances. The strokes of which they are composed become more cuneiform. The coins of Mercia, from Berhtwulf onwards, the Archbishops of Canterbury from Ceolno'5, and the ' St. Eadmund ' coinage of East Anglia, afford the best examples of this cuneiform style. (Compare Pll. X. xii. xvii.-xix.) It is not used to any extent upon the styca coinage of Northumbria, but is very notice- able on the Dano - Northumbrian penny series. (Comp. Pll. xxiv.-xxx.) It will have been already seen that in a great number of cases identical alphabetic forms are used for several different letters. Thus, some among the forms for G and T (27, &c.) cannot be distinguished ; H, N, H, &c., may be either H or N ; r either G, L, or S ; X may be the runic form of G, or of N, or the Roman X ; N may be N or V. The possibilities of confusion are further increased by the great frequency upon the coins of reversed and inverted . letters, letters placed sideways, &c. ; the reason for which has been already given. So that A may be A or V, N may sometimes be z (i.e. s), and, as we have seen, Q may (in one case, at any rate) be C, and M be 2 (S). These ambiguities, added to the extreme carelessness of the engravers, occasion- ally make the interpretation of the names upon the coins no easy task. It will further be seen, upon examination of the Catalogue itself, that whole inscriptions and individual letters are frequently written from right to left ; sometimes the inscription reads from right to left, and each letter of it faces in the usual way, or, conversely, the inscription reads in the right direction, and the letters of it face to the left. In the preparation of this Catalogue I have been under special obligations to Mr. John Evans, P.S.A., Treas.R.S., who has read the proofs both of the Introduction and of the Catalogue ; to Mr. H. A. Grueber, F.S.A., Dept. of Coins, for reading the proofs of the Introduction ; to Mr. E. XCIV INTRODUCTION. Maiinde Thompson, LL.D., F.S.A., Keeper of MSS., for assistance in the examination of illuminated MSS., and in the comparison of alphabetic forms ; to Dr. L, Wimmer, Koyal University, Copenhagen, for his remarks upon the runic inscriptions ; and to Mr. H. Montagu, F.S.A., Mr. T. W. U. Robinson, and the Rev. W. Featherstonhaugh, for supplying lists of unpublished moneyers. C. F. Keary. CATALO Or UE. CATALOGUE OF ENGLISH COINS. ANGLO-SAXON SERIES. COINS OF UNCERTAIN DATE. GOLD. Sdidus. Sixth Century, a.d. ? The following piece is believed to have been found in thi.s country. It is a barbarous copy of a solidus of Houorius, such as that descril)C(l in C'olien, Monnaies Imperiales, torn. vi. p. 478, no. 21, viz., Ohv. DN HONORIVS PF AVG. Bust r. diademed and weaiing paludaraentuiu. licr. VICTORIA AVGGG. The emperor standing r. holding iitandard and Victory, and placing his 1. foot upon a recumbent captive. In addition to a blundered imitation of this type, the piece in question contains a legend in runes which are of the Anglian form, as below. Obverse. Blundered legend, VN-HNO!' INHHNG points, small circles of dots. Diademed bust, r. wearing paludamentum or cuirass. Reverse. Blundered legend to 1. to ^Kri$M$'>*'ri [SCANO- MODU?]. Figure standing r., holding standanl and Victory, and placing 1. foot upon recumbent captive. Truces of legend in exergue. a; -75 Wt. 67-2. [Pi. I. 1.] The piece is published in Stephens, Old Northern Runic Monuments, jip. Ixviii. and 879, in tiie Numismatic Chronicle, N.S., vol. viii. (18CS), p. 87 and pi. iv. nos. 17-1!) (B. V. Head), and vol. ix. (ISWt), P- 174, pi. v. no. 2 (D. H. Haigh). The legend has been interpreted SCAN O MODU " Scan owns this mot" (coin or die). It is mure probal)ly tho name nf a [terson, and it lia.s been suggested that we may find a trace of tiu? name in Scammonden, near Halifax. That the piece was used as a coin, and not merely as an ornament, nuist be considered doubtful. We may compare it with a similar coin discovered in Harlingen (Netherlands) ane. Blundered legend, demed. Legend identical. Legend identical. Legend identical. 13ust r., dia- Two busts, with traces of hands supporting an orb between them ; above, head and two wings ; on either side of head, three dots. Ai -5 Wt. 20-2. [PI. I. 2.] AJ -45 \Vt. 191. four dots on either side of head. a: -5 \Vt. 202. a; -45 Wt. 20-3. Type 2. Apparently imitated from Merovingian trientes. Compare Num. Chron., O.S. vol. vi. p. 171, N.S. vol. X. (1870), p. 164, &c., pi. xiii., 27, and vol. xii. (1872), p. 72, the Crondal Hoard. Bust r. ; in front, a trident, legend. No I WVN33TT0N Cross iwtcnt within double circle of dots.* A/ -5 wt. 19-9. [PI. L 3.] I TT3B3NVW Single circle round I cross. a; -5 Wt. 19-5. Type 3. Imitated from Merovingian gold coins. (Cf. Conbrouse, pi. 15Gg, no. 1.) With Eunic Lnjcnd. Blundered legend formed into a pattern. Bust r. diademed. [PI. I [BEA(R)TIGO?] IRXJf:lltM^t I Cross calvary on three 8tei)8. u -5 Wt. 20-5. L4.] • This is a type of which numerous varieties exist, representing proljaWy a c<)n8ideral)Ie issue. Compare papers cited atx)vc. The iiitrrt(iticin of other reverse legends of this type, wliich arc in rciility (there can be little doubt) nirnly Muiidered imitations of the inscription on some Merovin- gian Iriens, has given occasion for the display of a good deal of misplaced ingcnuitj' on the part of Bome Knglish numismatists. For possible iyicroviugiun prototyi)es, sec Conbrouse, pi. 1&3K, and 15SK, no. 15, &c. + The runic legend has been read "fcartigo" for " forty '' — 40 copper stycas. The reading is improbable. SCEATTAS. Obverse. II. — SiLVEB Coins. Types 1-23 of the following series are apparently all connected with some Roman prototype. Types 2-11 are derived, either on obverse or reverse, from Roman denarii of the time of the Constantiues. Types 12-23 are apparently derived from gold coins of the time of Honorius or later. See Introduction. Type 1. Imitated, like the gold coins of the same type (Gold, Type 1), from the solidi of Magnus Maximus or of Valentiuian I. Blundered legend. Bust r. dia- demed. Two busts, with traces of hands supporting an orb between them ; above, head and two wings; on either side of head, pellet. (Cf. PI. I. 2.) M -45 Wt. 19-3. Type 2a. Probably imitated from the small brass coins of Constantine II. struck in London. Ohv. Bust 1., radiate. Bev. Standard inscribed xx , and on either side of it a captive. Compare PI. I. h and d, and Cohen, torn. vi. p. 240, Constan- tine II. no. 190, and pi. ii. no. 56 (Licinius Jun.). 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 TIC (blundered legend). Bustr., radiate; behind, A; behind bust, two annulets ; in front, one. Blundered Iegentl,T[R I ?]AT Square compartment within which, o 5 / \ below, cross. TRI R lA [PI. I. 5.] AT two annulets behind ; none visible in front. one annulet behind ; one in front. one annulet behind ; none visible in front. TRI AT TA IRT [TA] mT TRI [AT] M -45 Wt. 19-4. M -5 Wt. 200. m -5 Wt. 19-5. M -45 Wt. 19-5. M -45 Wt. 19-5, M -45 Wt. 20-0. JEL 45 Wt. 19-2. M -45 Wt. 19-5. M -45 Wt. 20-2. M -5 Wt. 19-9. B 2 SCBATTAS. No. 20 21 22 TIC (blundered legend). Bustr., mdiate ; behind, A ; one annulet behind ; none visible in front. two annulets behind one in front. Reverse. Blundered legend T[RI ?]AT Square T T comniirtment within which, q ; / \ M •4.5 Wt. 19-8. below, cross TR AT R A M -45 Wt. 170. M -45 Wt. 19 0. Type 2b. A degraded form of the same type. 23 1 1 C Degraded radiate bust r. ; annulet in front. Square TT O / \ cross coiapartment with traces ot usually blundered, and a at every side. m -45 Wt. 13-2. 24 VAI „ „ „ M -45 Wt. 17-8. 25 nV „ annulet behind and in front. [PI.] J) :.G.] M -45 Wt. 10-2. 26 VER „ '• one cross only. 51-45 Wt. 18-2. 27 No inscript. Bust 1. „ four crosses M-5 Wt. 13-5. [PI. I. 7.] Type 2c. 28 I Blundered letters; degraded ra- I Traces of legend +MOM. Cross; diatc bust r. dot in each angle. I Ai -45 Wt. 121. [PI. I. 8.] 29 30 Coins with Runic Legends. Uncertain Legend IMP? Degraded form of radiate bust r. I Square compartment as in Type 2h, as in Type 2h, and in front but with an annulet at every traces of legend q ^ M I side. s. 5 Wt. 105. [PI. I. 9.] IM only. crosses at every side of comi)artineut. n 5 Wt. 11-5. SCEATTAS, No. Reverse. 31 32 Degraded form of radiate bust r. as in Tyi^e 2h, and iu front tiaces of legend M I only. Bustl. 3V1I. Square compartment as in Type 2&, T at every side of compartment. m -5 Wt. 9-2. „ cross at every side of com- partment. M (base) Wt. 97. Legend MKP'(EPA). See Num. Chron., N.S. vol. viii. (1868) p. 75 (B. V. Head). Also Hawkins, Silver Coinage, 2ud ed. (R. L. Kcnyon) p. 25, no. 557. 33 34 35 3G 37 38 39 ■10 11 Degraded form of radiate liiist r., as in Type 2h ; iu front MCT Square compartment with traces of T T legend O as in Type 2b. / \ [PI. I- IU.] Bust 1. ; legend blundered. Radiate bust 1., similar to Type 2a; behind hea in front. M -45 Wt. 15-8. M -45 Wt. 1 5-7. * This type htm l>epn generally ralleil a type of tlio Wolf and Twins, and referred for its prototype to Type 7, whicli afiain is repriMliiced on tlic coin of .Ktlielherlit, kinn of lia-st AiiKlia(q.v.). Tllese coins may well have been derived from tlie small hra-ss coins of Constantino I., hearlnR the inscrip- tion "Urlis Pa>ma." .See Hawkins, Silrer Coins of England, '2nd ed., p. 2.1, and Dirks, I^s An{/lo-Saxtms et leurs scKdttas, pp. .Il, hg seq. It seems, however, more prohalile that this type is a depra'lcd form of the diademed bust on Type .'t, pa.ssinf; throngh tlie last type. The question is nevertheless (liHicult to dcciile, and on this acconnt it has been tliought better to let thcae coins constitute a separate type. The reverse is a form of the standard-device. SCEATTAS. Reverse. Type 6. Altered form of Type 5, in which the degraded head has changed into a bird, 72 73 74 75 76 Bird r. with long feathers standing lip from back ; in front of it a small cross. Square compartment similar to those in preceding types ; within, an- nulet, lines, and dots; outside, crosses and numerous dots. .31 -45 Wt. 18-3. „ crosses seen on three sides. M -5 Wt. 19-2. in front of bird, [Fl. II. 8.] cross on one side. M -5 Wt. 190. Within compartment five annulets (0) and four pyramids of dots (.-.) ; outside compartment, cross on every side. m 45 Wt. 17'8. M -45 Wt. 15-5. Type 7. TJie obverse of this type shows the wolf and twins, probably copied from the reverse of coins of Constantino, with the legend VRBS ROMA and the head of Rome on the obverse. Conijiare PI. Ic and Cohen, MtdaiUis ImperiaJes, torn. vi. p. 179, no. 13. The reverse is a bird and tlower design, siich as does not occm* on early Saxon or Trisli ]\ISS. But a design similar to this of the coin is to be seen on the Bewcaslle and Ruthwell crosses (cf. Stephens, Old Northern Bimic JMonunients, i. p. 398, &c.). Comjiare again an example of a design not dissimilar from the following, upon a Gaulish coin (Hucher, L'Art Gaulois, pi. 32, no. 1 ; cf. also pi. 13, nos. 1 and 2). 77 78 Wolf r., and twins (distinctly re- presented). [PI I A bird between two stalks of corn ? I M -5 Wt. lG-0. II. 9.] I „ „ « -5 Wt. 17-5. Type 8. The obverse of this type appears to have been imitated from Merovingian coins. (Cf Conbrouse, pi. 158E, nos. 9, 10 [Poitou].) The reverse is a form of the standard type. 79 80 VIAOi • A In centre, cross, two dots in angles. Square compartment as before (Type Niuiiia, a king of the .Siiilh .Sa.\<)ii». Tlicrc is in nnlily Utile luuni Inr (lunlit that tlipy arc all forniH more or lcs.s bluiKlorctl of tlio IokoiuI LVNDONIA. A similar legend, it is to be noticed, is likewlHC found upon an Anglo-Suxon gold coin. See Coitis found on Jiayshul Heath [Croudal, llanto] iVitm. Chron., vol. x. (1»70). pi. xiii. 2H. SCEATTAS. 11 No. Obyerse. Reverse. 90 DN DON 1/1+ Bustr. , diademed. Helmeted figure, holding crosses, standing on curve, facing, head r. m (base) -45 two long boat-like Wt. 15-8. 91 ONNIO? Bust r., diademed. Similar type ; no curve ; straight line joining bases of crosses. M (base) -5 Wt. 15-5. [PI. II. 16.] VHOONH+ Bust r. ; hair dressed in Saxon fashion. Type 13. Figure seated r. in chair, head turned back, holding in r. hand bird, and in 1. long cross. m (base) -5 Wt. 15-3. [PI. II. 17.] Type 14. +V1IOOHV19. Bust 1., dia- demed, and possibly traces of helmet. Cross of peculiar shape, having cir- cular spaces between limbs ; in centre and on each limb, pellet, and in each space between limbs, circle of dots enclosing pellet. m (base) -5 Wt. 14-5. [PI. II. 18.] Without Legend LVUDONIA. Type 15a. Bust r., diademed ; in front, long cross. cross on a base. Helmeted figure, holding two long crosses, as in Type 12. M (base) -5 Wt. 15-2. „ „ no curve visible. SL (base) -5 Wt. 16-0. Type 15b. I Helmeted figure, standing facing, Jjcad r., holding branch and long cross. m (base) -45 Wt. 13-4. [PI. II. 19.] Type 16. Bust r. diademed ; in front, floral ornament. Figure standing facing, holding two long crosses, bases joined by straight Line. M (base) 5 Wt. 15-8. [PI. II. 20.] no straight line at base of crosses. M (base) -5 Wt. 15-0. 12 SCEATTAS. No. Ucvirsc. Type 17. 99 Bust 1. diademed ; in front, long cross. Hclmetcd figure holding two long crossc s, facing, head r. Ai (base) -5 Wt. 14-3. [PI. II. 21.] Type 18. The reverse as well as the obverse is probably derived from some Roman gold coin with reverse type u standing figure holding labarum and Victory. Compare liev. Num. Bthjc, Ime s. vol. iii. pi. xvi. 2. 100 101 102 103 104 105 Bust r. diademed ; in front, long cross. Helmeted figure standing facing, on a cni ved line, head r., holding in r. hand a long cross, in 1. a bird. .ai 45 Wt. 15-3. [PI. II. 22.] to right of figure, T. M -45 Wt. 14-5. to r., > .ai (base) -45 Wt. 138. no letter. m (base) -45 Wt. 130. curve not visible ; no letter. ^ (base) -45 Wt. IPS. Type 19. Bust 1. diademed ; in front, long i Helmeted figure on curved line, cross. holding long cross and bird, as in last tvpo. M (base) -5 Wt. 17"2. [PI. II. 23.] lOG 107 Type 20. Bust r., liair and dress of Saxon I Helmeted figure on cm-ved line, character, hand holding cup. holding long cross and bird, as in Ty]ies is and 19. I M -45 Wt. 14-2. [PI. II. 24.] I „ „ ^ -45 Wt. 171. 108 109 Head 1., surrounded by circle of dots outside of which, wreath. Type 21. Fi;;ure with long moustaches, stand- ing facing on curve, holding two long crosses. X. (base) -5 Wt. 105. [PI. II. lio.J I ,. „ M -45 Wt. 12-5. SCEATTAS. 13 Obverse. Reverse. Type 22. 110 Victory r., holding wnath ; in front traces of letters (Runic ?) Helmeted figure standing facing, head r., holding two long crosses ; double border, inner representing curve in Type 21. [PI. II. 2G.] M (base) -5 Wt. 17-0. Type 23a. In this typo we have on tlie reverse a complete departure from any Roman prototype. This dragon-like figure is common in early Irish and Anglo-Saxon MSS. Its prototype is probably not to be looked for on any coin. Ill 112 Dragon-like figure r., head turned 1. Same figure 1., head r. Helmeted figure standing facing, head r., holding stafi" and long cross ; double border, as above. m -5 Wt. 13-8. [PI. III. 1.] Ruder form of same figure holding long cross in 1. ; to 1., small cross. m -45 Wt. 13-8. 113 114 Type 236. Fantastic bird-like figure to r. I Helmeted figure facing, on curve, pecking at branch. head r., holding two long crosses. I m -45 Wt. 18-7. [PI. III. 2.] Varied form of same type. Ruder form of same type. M -45 Wt. lG-5. 115 Bird-like figure to 1. peckin branch. Type 23c. at Figure with long moustaches stand- ing facing on curve, holding two long crosses as before (Tvpe 21). m -4 Wt. 12-3. [PI. III. 3.J IIG 117 Type 23(7. Bird almost changed into a whorl. | Helmeted figure standing facing, ' head r., on curve, as no. 88. [PI. III. 4.] M -45 Wt. 13-8. Wliorl which seems to be composed of three licads with tongues meeting in tlic centre. Type 23e. Helmeted figure standing facing, head r., holding two long crosses, tiie bases of which are joined by a straight line ; no curve. M (base) -5 Wt. lG-7 [PI. III. 5.] 14 80EATTAS. No. Obverse. Reverse. Types 2-i-28 seem to be must ueurly rolated to the scries of Merovingian Coins, wliich have on the obverse a htad, on tlio reverse a small cross, either plain, huussc'e, or molino in one limb. Type 24a. Uncertain legend. Cross raised upon two steps ; on either side of upper limb, an annulet, dot above and on left. M -5 Wt. 19-7. [PI. III. 6.] 118 Rude bust r. ; arouml uncertain letters. 119 120 121 Type 24&. Uncertain legend, M U I OT ? Rude bust r. Uncertain legend, IDEIA- Cross raised upon tsvo steps, with an- nulets at extremity of each limb; between the annulets y v ; above. h^mall cross. [PI. III. 7.] ax -4 Wt. lG-9. Different legend, illegible, still more rude. „ traces of letters. Bust Uncertain legend. Cross on two steps ; nrouud TT and four annu- lets ; another cross above. M -5 Wt. 18-5. Different legend, but illegible. Two crosses as in last; around lower cross, annulets and dots. M -45 Wt. 15-8. 122 Type 25. Cross ami uncertain legend. Very i Uncertain legend • ANO • ; cross rude bust r. I with arabesque above. [Plate III. 8.] M -5 Wt. 14-8. 12.3 Tyjie 2G. OVANTCOlroA (meaningless le gind?) Bust r., diademed. • + i:VAf>0ONVA+ Cross raised upon tliroe steps; above it a bird r., and on either side an annulet with dot below. M -45 Wt. 20-0. [PI. III. 9.] 124 125 Type 27a. OR- -lAINO lleadr. ; infront, I OlfOTIOOO a cross. bird r. [I'l. III. 10.] • Cross, upon which m -5 Wt. 190. Ruder form of same type ; traces of letters only. Ruder form of bird 1. ; long cross ; annulet on either side ; traces of letters only. Ai -5 Wt. 172. SCEATTAS. 15 No. 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 Type 21b. OTAV[irO]VAHVAO (meaning- less legend y). Head r., dia- demed, within circle of dots in form of serpent. OTA V I CO V A H V AO Same type. + OHVA TAVHO OTAVfOVAHVAITOO Traces of legend only. „ OTAVrOVAHVAIIO Legend as on obv. (ending VIO). Cross, on either side of which, annulet ; above, bird r. ; all within circle of dots in form of serpent, at -45 Wt. 19-3. ••AVHfOVAHV OTAVHO M -5 Wt. 172. HAVTOO-- „ M -5 Wt. 19-0. OTAVHrOVA • • VOO M -5 Wt. 19-0. + A' A + 000 M -5 Wt. 19-0. in front of OTAVHmVA---- bird numerous dots M -5 W^t. 18-8 OTAV-VAHVAOO OTAV--VAHVAITO [PI. III. 11.] TAVHfOVAH- 0--AHVIOOO Traces of legend ; bust r., dia- demed ; in front, annulet. „ „ no annulet Ruder form of head r., diademed ; no traces of letters. Still ruder form of same type ; no traces of letters. no dots in field. m -5 Wt. 18-7. M -5 Wt. 18-5. OTA----IVAHVAOO numerous dots in field. m -5 Wt. 18-0. VAcoV VAOOO six annulets lound cross. m -5 Wt. 19-1, I Vro A Vm V A • • OOO annulet above dot on each side of cross. M -5 Wt. 16-5. VWAVOOVAHVOO annulet above dot on each side of cross, M -5 Wt. 181. Traces of legend • • • MWIhM • ■ • on either side of cross, annulet; in front of bird, small cross. M -5 Wt. 17-4. VAV M -45 Wt, 17-5. No legend; much ruder form of same type ; annulets only ; double circle of dots. .ai -5 Wt. 14-2. varied. „ dot within each annulet; numerous dots in field. [PI. III. 12.] ^-45 Wt. 10-2. IG SCEATTAS. No. Reverse. 142 • • • ECPAVIOCIV radiate. Type 28. This may bo a Merovingian coin. CM ON I Cross ; around six Head r., I + • • • • (luta. [[PI. III. i:i] X, i Wt. lG-0. Type 29<(. Tlie prototype of tlie obverse of this type and types 30, 31 is probably the obverse of some IMeroviiigian coin witli tlie head of Christ. Compare Num. Chron., N.S., vol. xix., PI. iv. 20 and Conbrouse, pi. 24, 3. It may however have been derivid from coins of Justinian II. (G81-tJ95 and 705-712). Compare Sabaticr, Mon7iaies Byzantincit, torn. ii. pi. xxxvii. 12. 143 Traces of legend D -\- Bearded head, facing. + • + V I Traces of legend ; cross fourehe'e on which a bird r. ; O on either side of upper limb, ir -45 Wt. 19*2. [PI. III. 14.] 144 Type 29b. Traces of legend V I C + : + : + V O I V very rude form of same type. i [PI. III. 15.] Traces of legend ; similar type ; on either side O .ai -45 Wt. 19-0. 145 Type 30a. Bearded head facing with long I Two male figures in hats standing raoustaciie and hair standing up facing, each holding a long staflf; from the head. dots in iield. M 5 Wt. 17-5. [PI. III. 16.] 14G Type 306, Rude head facing, with long beard and hair standing up from head ; on either side, cross. Two male figures standing facing, long cross between them and cross on either side ; two dots in field. Ai -45 Wt. 17-7. [PI. III. 17.] 147 MS 119 150 Type 31. Rude bearded head facing; on Dragon-like aTiiinal tor., head turned either side, a cross. 1. towards raised claw. Ai -45 Wt. 17-8. [PI. III. 18.] Head still more rude; crosses as on last. Animal to 1., liead r. towards raised tail. Ai -45 Wt. 17-5. Ai -45 Wt. 160. Ai -45 Wt. 14-2. SCEATTAS. 17 Obverse. Reverse. Type 32a. 151 152 153 154 155 Bust of Saxon type r , holding cross in one hand (compare Type 20). Animal (wolf) with short fore legs and long hind legs and with long tongue, curved round to r. (com- pare Type 7, obv.). [PI. III. 19.] M -45 Wt 16-8. Uncertain legend D WO ; bust 1. diademed ; no hand or cross. Similar to No. 151 ; dress varied. Wolf to 1. ; tongue ending in trefoil. M (base) 45 Wt. 17-4. The hind legs of the wolf have dis- appeared, and it has only two short fore legs and long tail. It is curved to r. m "45 Wt. 138. [PI. III. 20.] „ dress varied. Fore legs of wolf have also disap- peared, and it has become a wolf- headed serpent, curved to 1. ; outside it, another curved line, ending in animal's head, [PI. III. 21.] M -5 Wt. 17-2. „ I Serpent represented by a single dotted line, curved to r., and with wolf-head. M "45 Wt. 17-6. Type 32&. 156 I Saxon bust 1., diademed ; in field, four circles of dots enclosing pellets. ' [PI. III. 22.] Wolf-headed serpent, curved to I. Si -45 Wt. 14-3. T^jpe 33. 157 158 159 ICO Saxon bust r., diademed ; in front, long cross ; dog-tooth border. Wolfs head r., with long tongue, collar of dots and dog-tooth pattern on neck ; dog-tooth border. [PI. III. 23.] M -4.5. Wt. 18-2. „ hair and dress varied ; no dog-tooth Ixirdcr visible. Similar, dress varied. Similar bust, varied. Similar head ; tongue forked and knotted ; no dog-tooth border visible. m 45 Wt. 15-5. Similar head ; tongue not forked or knotted ; in front, long cross ; no dog-tooth Itorder. 2R (base) -45 Wt. 145. Similar head 1. ; long tongue twisted and forked, but not knotted ; no dog-tooth bordcrvisible; numerous dots in field. [PI. III. 21.] Ai (bast) -45 Wt. 15-5. V 18 SCEATTAS. Ko. IGl 1G2 Bust r. ; liair aud dress of Saxon fashion ; in front, long cross. Type 34. The reverse of this typo is similar to that of Typo 14. Cross of peculiar shape, having cir- cular spaces between limbs; on each limb, pellet ; in centre and in spaces between limbs, circles of dots enclosing pellets. (Similar to Type 14 rev.) M -45 Wt. 11-8. [PI. III. 25.] Similar bust, diademed; in i'ront, branch. Cross of same shape ; upon it plain cross, with dot in each angle ; in spaces between limbs, circles of dots enclosing pellets. m (base) -45. Wt. 12-8. Type 35. The development of the reverse of Type 37 from the reverses of this type and of the following is worthy of notice. 163 Jlude bust r. ; in front, cross; | A fimtastic bird 1. ; in front, cross ; numerous dots in field. dots in iield. m -45 Wt. 13-5. [PI. III. 2G.] 1G4 Rude bust r. ; in front, cross 1G5 I Similar; bust varied. Type 36. Two birds r., the larger below, tho smaller above ; in I'ront of tiiem, ft cross. St. -45 Wt. 17-0. [PI. III. 27.] I „ „ m -5 Wt. 160. 1G6 167 168 Type 37. Two heads facing one another; between them, long cross on pedestal. A rose formed of four rudely-shaped birds ; in centre, cross. 2i -45 Wt. 16-5. [PI. III. 28.] [PI. III. 29.] M 45 Wt. 12-3. .31 -45 Wt. 15-7. 1C9 Bust of Saxon type r. ; in front, cross ; cable border aud bordir of dots. Type 38. A crested bird r.; in front, cro.s-8; all witliin incomplete circle, consist- ing of a line enclosed by similar ' circles of dots. Ai 45 Wt. 165. [PI. IV. 1.] SCEATTAS. 19 Rovorpe. 170 Fantastic bird r. Type 39. Cross of peculiar shape similir to that in Types 14 and 34; in centre and between limbs, circles of dots enclosing pellets, m 45 Wt. 12-4. [PI. IV. 2.] It is quite possible that the figure holding two crosses upon the ensuing type as well as the two figures of type 41 h, are derived from coins of Heraclius I. (610-641) Sal)atier, op. r.it. torn. i. pi. xxviii. seqq., or from some Byzantine coins of about this period ; comp. especially No. 175. Type 40. I Figure standing, facing, holding two long crosses. m -5 Wt. 18-9. [PI. IV. 3.] 171 172 Dragon-like animal 1., head r. Similar animal ; one leg raised above head. m -5 Wt. 16-8. 173 174 Type 41a. Dragon-like animal r., head 1. ; tail in mouth. Similar. Two figures standing facing one another, each lidding a long cross, which stands between them ; on either side, cross of dots. [PI. IV. 4.] sx -45 Wt. 19-2. Similar ; figures helmeted ; remains of crosses of dots. M -45 Wt. 15-4. 175 176 177 178 Dragon-like animal 1., head r Similar animal r., head 1. Similar animal 1., head r. Type \\h. Two figures standing facing, each holding long cross; Ihe loft-hand figure bearded, the right hand with hood or perhaps nimbus ; between them, cross of dots. [PI. IV. 5.] M -45 Wt. 19-5. ,, no sign of beard or nimbus ; croiscs very indistinct. m -45 Wt. 18-8. Same figures ; crosses distinct. M (base) -45 Wt. ISo. ,, cross pomme'e between the two figtuv.s. Av 45 Wt. 15-3. 20 SCEATTAS. No. Obverse. Koverso. 179 Dragou-likc nuiraal 1., head r. Very rude figures, ftppnrcutly with hoods or nimbatc ; long cross be- tween them. m -45 Wt. 17-7. 180 181 Type 42. Bust r. ; linir plaited in Saxon I Hound running 1. past a tree, look- fashion ; on 1. sliouhler, bird 1. I ing back. Ai 45 Wt. lG-4. [PI. IV. 6.1 Similar bust, holding a cross ; no bird (compare Typos 20, 32a\ var. ; tail knotted. m -45. Wt. 150. Type 43. The reverse of this type occurs upon Merovingian coins, and is also not uncommon upon Cailovingian (of. Aniuuiin' de la NiimiKmatiquc, iii. p. 314). But it appears alt^o to have been u type in use on Gaulish coins {lici: de laNuvtis. Ihhji', pi. xiii. No. 7). 182 Dragon-shaped animal 1., head r. I Irregular interlaced totragram with ' dots inside (two rings interlinked). [PI. IV. 7.] & -45 Wt. 17-8. 183 Type 44. Fantastic bird r., similar to that i Beast with large claws and tongue on No. 113; branch in front. I out, walking 1. m -5 Wt. 148. [PI. IV. 8.] 184 185 18G 187 Type 45. Fantastic beast, crested and with I Ornamental spiral ; at outer end; long tongue r. | m 5 Wt. 150. [Pi. IV. 9.] Similar beast without crest 1. „ m -45 Wt. 12-2. Spiral of diffL-rent form. m -45 Wt. 180. Dragon with long wings r. ; other- wise similar to last. [PI. IV. 10.] M -45 Wt. lG-5. 188 Type 46. ORVIIIT-ONI TA TC (Un- certain legend). Bird walking r., looking Ijack. Square compartment with saltire in centre, the limbs ending in an- nulets; the whole within thittcd circle. ^i 45 Wt. 151. [PI. IV. 11.] SCEATTAS. 21 No. Obverse. Reverse. 189 190 Type 47. Four wolves' heads from which issue long tongues joining in the centre, so that the whole forms u kind of whorl. (Comn. Type 23e obv.) [PI. IV. 12.] A centaur-like figure, but having wings and female breasts, to 1., head r. m 45 Wt. 17-8. Si -5 WL 14-3. 191 Type 48. Whorl somewhat like three wolves' heads. (Compare Type 47.) Four wheels set cross-wise, a ixjllet in the middle and one betweeu caeli pair of wlieels. (Derived from cross in Types 14, 84, 39.) A\ -45 Wt. 14-8. [PI. IV. 13.] 192 193 194 195 A small hciid facing ; around, circle of eight annulets each enclosing pellet ; dots betweeu. Type 49. Fantastic bird r., similar to that on Type 39, outlined also in dots ; in front, circleof dotseuclosing pellc t. M -5 Wt. 14-5. ten aimulets round head. [PI. IV. 14.] M -45 Wt. 14-3. „ seven annulets round head. | behind head of bird ; cross of dots in front. m -45 Wt. 155. [PI. IV. 15.] " " " I » „ M -45 Wt. 14G. 19G Traces of letters. A chalice (?) or i)erlia2)s very degraded form of bust r. Type 50. [Possibly a Merovingian coin.] Traces of letters. A cross, having a dot in each angle. M -45 Wt. 191. [PI. IV. 1(3.] Type 51 197 Two men standing facing, side by side, holding long cross between tiiem, and each a cross in out- side hands. (Possibly from By- zantine type, see Type 41.) [PI. IV. 17.] Two squares formed of dotted lines, tlio inner one divided by dotted diagonal lines, with thi-eo dots (.-.) in each quarter. Ai -5 Wt. 188. 22 SCEATTAS. No. Obverse. Reverse. 198 Bust facing, hair plaited iu Saxon fashion. Type 52. Crosa-liice arabesque of interlaced lines, with dot in centre and in ' each open Bpacc. M •45 Wt. 15'9. [PI. IV. 18.] Type 53. 199 Very degraded form of bust r. (as I Cross of zigzags with in centre ; in Type 4), with annulet be- dog-tooth border, ncath angle of nose. M -45 Wt. lG-2. [PI. IV. 19.] Type 54. 200 Fantastic half-figure r., holding two long crosses, the limbs ter- minating in annulets. [PI. Eiglit-rayed star composed of four crosses and four straight lines ; annulet in centre. m -5 Wt. 19-5. IV. 20.] ( 23 ) MERGIA. SCEATTAS. PEADA. A.D. 655 — A.D. 656 OK 657. No. Obverse. Traces of iuscrii)tiou OTI • • OIZNO Hclmcted buat Reverse. Similar to lust OIZNO Tmces of inscription in Iioman letters • • AcflT T Standard typo, revcr.sed, cross below ; on standard CPIXF' [PA DA] m -45. Wt. 20-3. [PI. IV. 21.] OTIO More degraded form of standard type ; within compartment o : L>"t- X X side to r., R^IXir; an.l in Roman letters around, • ACOfOT M -5. AVt. 17-5 [PI. IV. 22.] Traces of inscription OHVHG Filleted bust r. Cross with annulet in each angle, enclosed in a circle ; traces of inscrip- tion in Roman letters, AVI 1 VcoAO, and in Runic letters Cnxlf M -15. Wt. 18-7. [PI. IV. 23.] Miut. Moneyer. 24 MEUCIA. No. OhvtTso. Mint. Moiieyer. ^THELHED. A.D. G75 — A.u. 704 (Addicated). Do|?rftdf(l form of bust r., as in Tyi)e 5 of Sciultus. Dog-tooth pattern in frout. Same ; type 1. Same ; typo r. rplM RF^XC>Ep»ILIR^D) in two linos iKiuftrtiplndoii, eecond lino inverted ; triple border. M -5. Wt 19-2. [Tl. IV. 24.] F•pl^ RF-X (dotB) single border, m 5. Wt. 18-2. legend from right to left m -5. Wt. 200. [PI. IV. 25.] OFFA. 25 PENNIES. OFF A. A.D. 757— A.D. 796. Moneyers of Offa. •^* The list here given contains only substantially different names, and only Buch varieties of spelling as are necessary for the assistance of the student. The names printed in italics are those of moneyers not represented among the coins in the Museum Collection, and have in most cases been taken from descriptions of coins only. Alchmund [Alhmund, Ealhmund]. Aired [^Ired, Ealred]. Babba. Beaghard ? [Begherd = Beanneard ?]. Beanneard [Bannard, Bernard]. Botred. Ciolhard [Celhard]. Deimund. Dud[ = Udd?]. Eadberht. Eadhun [Eadmund ?]. Ealhmund [= Alhmund]. Ealred [= Aired?]. Eamal Eoba. E«elmod [= ESelno« ?]. E^elno^. ESelwald. Fehtwald [ =Pehtwald?]. Heagr [or Hearer ?]. Ibba[=Eobba?]. Ino« [for Wino« ?]. Lul [Lulla]. OeSelred [OeSelres = E^elred?]. Osmod. Oter. Pendraed [or Wendred ?]. Penwald [Wenwald, Pehtwald ?]. Regniht. Redwi7i. Eeudred [= Wendred?]. Udd[=Dud?]. Wenwald [or Penwald ?]. Wintred [Wendred, Winred], WiJhun {_=Wilmundi}. Wino?. First Series. Coins with head or bust. No. Ob\-erse. Reverse. Mint. Sloneyer. 7 + OFF7X REX + Dots in legend. dressed fashion. Bust r. ; hair ela- borately in Saxon [Pl.^ 7\LH MWN in three lines with- in wreath ending in serpent-heads ; numerous dots in iield. M* Wt. lG-3. Alhmund [Alchmund]. 8 +©FFfl Rex+ (Dots). Same type. +7\ LHTUNO in spaces left by elaborate pat- tern, an orna- mental and a l)laiu cross form- ed into star of [Pl.^ V.2.} eight rays ; nu- merous liots. Ai. AVt. 191. • The inciusuremont of the pennies is so nearly unifonu tlitit it hsis l)een Ihouglit unnecessary tt> give it in eacli imliviUual case. lu the present series it only varies between 05 in. and -7 in. 26 MERCIA. No. Obverse. Kevcrse. Mint. Moiicyer. 9 OFFA REX Bust + 7X L R E in four com- Aired (tlic lattir word r., hair partmcnts of a from right to inuoli cruciform pat- left). curUd ; tern, having in dots iu iicltl. centre compart- ment a small cross, and between limbs floral or- naments ; nume- rous dots. m. Wt. 19-5. [PI. V. 3.] 10 +OFFS REX+X Dust CELH A serpent coiled Celhard, or (Dots). r., huir ARO between lines of Ciolhani. much legend. curled. m. Wt. 177. [PI. V. 4.] 11 + OFFrt REX+ Similar + CIOL Similar type. (Dots). bust. HARD m. Wt. 180. [PI. V. 5.] 12 +OFF2J REX+ Undraped (Dots). diademed bust r. ; to r., branch. + DW3 in spaces formed by cruciform i)at- tern composed of one large circle and four smaller ovals ; in centre of largo circle quati;efoil with trefoils between loaves. Dud. JR (pierced). Wt. 18-2. [PI. V. G.] " 13 +OFFn REX MERCI- + 0W0 l)et\veen leaves ORWM (Dots). (Dots). of large qualre- Drajied and dia- foil, trefoils with- deiiKid bust r.; in in and between frout, long cross. leaves. m. Wt. lG-3. [Pi. V. 7.] 11 +OFFA REX MEREIOR" + E AD HV N Cross Eadhun, ru- (Dots). Draped bust r. ; (Dots). having crosses Eadumnd ? hair plaited iu at end of lindis Saxon fashion. and voided; small cross surrounded by dots in centre. Ai. Wt. 17-2. [PI. ^ V. 8.] OFFA. 27 15 Obverse. 16 17 18 (Dots.) Similar bust r dress varied. +G S3 HV WN Similar (Dots). type ; the small cross with dots (.-.) in each angle. [PI. V. 9.] M. Wt. 18-2. 0FF7X REXTERCIORW Bust r., hair simply plaited round head. + E AL TW NO (Dots). Lozenge- shaped compart- ment; in centre, floral ornament. m. Wt. 15-8. [PI. V. 10.] eSLRT^GO Bust r., dia- demed ; dots in field. (Dots). [PI. V. 11.] within four limbs of a cruciform pattern, having cross in centre with dot in each angle, and floral ornaments be- tween limbs. 3i. Wt. 18-0. +0FFS REX+ Undraped (Dots). bust r., diademed or with hair simply plait- ed, as on No. 16 ? ES IL VR LO Cruciform (Dots). pattern composed of one large circle and four smaller ovals ; in centre of circle floral ornament (Comp. No. 12). M. Wt. 181. [PI. V. 12.] 19 20 21 Mint. Moneyer. Eadhun, or Eadmund ? Ealmund. Ealred. ESelwald. IBBT^L Bust r., diademed; (Dots). cross behind and another above head. O £. (Comp. No. 17). Cross R T flory, voided in centre, contain- ing cross with dot in each angle. m. Wt. 20-7. [PI. V. 13.] OFF7\ R Bust r., dia- EX (Dots). demcd. +1 B B S (Dots). [PI. V. 14.] OFF2S Similiir ; REX (Dots), dress varied. [PI, V. 15.] +1 B B x;; Same type. Ai. Wt. i6-7. M. Wt. 16-5. Ibba. 28 MEROIA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 22 +©FFA+X3a+ Bustr., (Dots). draped and diademed. +L H LL S Four bosses (Dots). surrounded by dotd between letters of inscr. ; in centre, floral ornament, as on No. 12. m. (thrice pierced). Wt 202. LuUa. [PL VI. 1.] 23 + 0FFA REX+ Similar; bust imdruiied. [PI. VI. 2.] I) "m. Wt.'lG-5. 24 OF FA RE XX Undrapcd +LWLL71 as before. Simi- (Dots). bust r., liir type; lloral hair unbouud, oriiament varied, within lozenge- a\. \Vt. lG-8. shaped compart- ment having cross at each angle. [PI. VI. 3.] 25 0FFA4-REX Draped bust r. ; on each side long cross. [PI. "y OE »E ^I. 4.] LR EO Cross with smaller crosses at ends of limbs, voided and containing quatrefoil and circle combined in centre. M. Wt. 18-5. OeSclrcd [ESelred?] 2G -fOFFA REX+ r.ustr., (Dots). draped. PE H VA LO in circular .'spaces between limbs of a cruci- Penwald, Wenwald, or Wehwald. form figure, on [PI. ^ \L 5.] which is an or- namental cross llory. A\. Wt. HO. 21 OFFS REX on two bands; (Dots). between Uiem, a 8er])cnt coiled. JJust r., drapetl, hairmuch plaited. [I'l. ) -fREN ORED (Dots). a. c] In centre, oblong compartment within which two Berjjents inter- twined. Ai. Wt. lG-7. IteudroJ. OFFA. 29 28 +0FF7\ REX+ Bustr. [PI. VI. 7.] +a a V [for DVD?] (Dots). Four bosses sur- rounded by dots between letters of inscr., as No. 22 ; in centre, cross witliin circle. M. Wt. 17-0. 29 30 +OFF7\ REX+ (Dots). Bust r., draped. o m [PI. VI. 8.] U U 5 Cross flory, voided in centre, containing double cross. m. Wt. 16-7. OFF7X R Bust r. EX curled. (Dots). hair O _E RT (Dots). [PI. VI. 9.] Within four limbs of a cruciform pattern, having cross in centre and trefoil orna- ments between limbs. (Comp. No. 17.) m. Wt. 17-8. Mint. Muneyer. Udd [Dud?] Wino^ ? No moneycr. Second Series. 31 32 33 Coins without head or bust. ■T\+ RE X Square compartment; on each side of which a branch divid- ing the legend. C H [PI. VI. 10.] 0~ F Legend divided by R A cross; numerous dots in field. +ALH [PI. VI. 11.] ^ _E Cross flory, voided R T and witli © and four dots in centre; numerous dot.s. + S L H M 14N O [PI. VI. 12.] V I/I • Hexngram, in the centre and at eacli point of which a pellet surrounded by dots. M (fragment). MVHD Cross, with dots in angles ; numerous dots in field. M -65 Wt. 19-5. divided and en- cloijed by double anclior pattern ; numerous dots. Ai C") Wt. 19-0. Alcmund [or Alhmund.] 30 MERCIA. No. 3i 35 3G 37 89 40 41 Obverse. O -E Cross llory, voided R T and witli iind foui'dotsiiiccntiv; nuniL'ious dot.s. fOFFAREXT Double (Dots). circle, inner of dots, en- closing pellet. + 7^ L H M UN ID divided and cn- closid by double niichnr pattern ; numerous dots. Ai (pierced) 7 Wt. 16-2. BSBBS between two lines; above OTO, be- low XX ; dots. Si -75 Wt. 19-5. [PL VI. 13.] "T On eitlier side of OFFZS T, triangle; lines •i [PI. VII. 8.] (Dots). Oblong compartment with bi-lobed ends between lines of legend ; pellets within it; ilots in field. Ai -75 Wt. 21-7. Mint. Moneyer. Endberht. Ealhmund. Eoba. ESeluoTi. 32 MERCIA. No. Obverse. Ueverse. Mint. iMoneyer. 49 T Botweon liins EpEL (Dots) within com- E<5eluo8. +OFFZt of legend, Hues NOP jmrtment sliapcd REX of (lols, a3 in like Bceofian No. 38 ; nume- sliiold ; a cross at rous dots in field. each side joined by dots. M -75 Wt. 190. [n. VII. 0.] 50 OFFS in two lunettes; Ep>EL (Dots). Cross above REX between, two NOP and below; double crosses coiuiectcd anchor pattern by dotted line. between lines of legend. Ai 05 Wt. 18-8. [PI. VII. 10.] 51 ^0 FF AR EX in angles hE -R E* R in circular Heagr, or of plain cross spaces between Hearer ? with quatrefoil limbs of cruci- in centre ; nu- form figiu'c (as in merous dots. Sceatfas Type 14 rev.) in centre of which is an orna- mental cross. m -7 Wt. 17-8. [PI. VII. 11.] 52 .-. T .-. Dotted lines -f L H L in compnrt- Lulla. -FOFFA between lines mcnts of quar- REX of legend. tered quatrefoil. Tlireo pellets in each outer cusp, and numerous dots within. M -8 Wt. 21-3. [PI. VII. 12.] 53 T Plain linos be- OSMOD (Dots) between Osmod. »} „ UU8 INO Same type. M -7 Wt. 19-1. 58 T [V]VJ Two crosses con- +OFF}K nos nected by dotted [REX] ■ line between lines of legend. M (fragment) -7. [PI. VII. 17.] CYNETHRY©. Widow of Offa, 796. Moneyer. Eoba. 50 60 61 €OB« (Dots). Bust r., hair in long curls; behind head, long cross. [PI. VIII. 1.] GOBT^ ; no cross behind head. +eynei MONETR In centre cross cross- let over St. An- drew's cross pcm- mee.* M Wt. 21-7. ~ [PI. VIII. 7.] G8 )> » )j ►I> )) )) )> >> Cross moline. m Wt. 19-5. 70 „ no diadem. -I-DVN T0NET7\. Cross crosslet ; dot in each angle. m Wt. 22-0. Dun. 71 ,, Bust r., diademed. ►^E7\LH/T7XN TONETA Cross surrounded by crescents and wedges. [PI. VIII. 8.] Ealhstan. 72 +COENVVL F REX T no diadem. -fEAhHZTTXN T0NET7X Cross crosslet. M Wt. 18-7. " Botone." Hawkins, S.C, Uud eil., p. 40. D 2 36 MERCIA. No. Kevcrsc. Mint. Muncycr. 74 75 7G 77 «ii^ETA Cross with loaf in each angle. M Wt. 21-8. [PI. VIII. 12.] ►^SEBERITI TONETA (Dot) Cross with wedges in angles (cross pommeo over cross pattt'e). m -7 Wt. 200. •JhSltlESTEF TONET In centre 7^ JR Wt. 16-8. [PI. VIII. 13.] Lul. Oba, or Eoba. Sebcrht. Sigeslef. "t-SWEFHERD MOHETA, Swefberd. Cross I'ourehee, wi 111 dots in angles. ill Wt. 22-3. [I'l. Vlir. M.] COENWULF. 37 + [:OENVVLF REXT Same type. Var : no division in legend. Same. OENVVLF RE-- Same type. SimUar. EOENVVLF, &c. Reverse. •t'TIDBEARH' TONETK Cross flory as on No. G2. M Wt. 21-7. [Compare PI. VIII. 16.] T0NET7X M Wt. 20-3. •i^TIDESRHT M0NET7X Same type. M Wt. 18-5. •i^TIDBE - H" TONETT^ Qua trefoil. M (fragment). >iERI-ESRDI TO NETS Cross tiory as on No. 62. M Wt. 21-2. [PI. VIII. 16.] legend undivided. «^f>ERHEaRD M0NET7\ Same type. M Wt. 21-3. legend divided. ^P>ER|-E7^RD1T0NETA Cross moline with dots in angles. M Wt. 20-5. [PI. VIII. 17.] +COENVVCC R€XT lliiad r., diiukmud. ►I^PINTRED (Dot.-;). Tribrach with dots in each angle. M -75 Wt. 21-2. [PI. VIII. 18.] + COEHVVLF REX T lleiul r., diudLiiied. p>l Ht R ED Lozenge- shaped compart- ment from angles of which spring crosses dividing the legend ; cross in centre. M Wt. 22-5. Miut. Moneyer. Tidbearht. Werueard. Wintred. 38 MERCIA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Money er. 91 +LOENVVLF REX T PO E L+ Similar Head r. diademed ; type, cross of dots traces of bust. iu centre. [PI. VIII. 19.] Si -75 Wt. 18-2. Wodcl. 92 93 94 95 9G 97 98 99 Second Series. Coins without head or bust. »i-COENVVLF REX (Dots). Iu cuutre T „ (No dots). ^EOENVVLF (Dots). O (Dot) COEHVVLF (Dot). +COENVVLF (Dc.ts). CIOL HS RD Tribrach moliiic, voided, dividing the le- gend ; dots in field. Ai* Wt. 13-3. D VD A (Dots). M Wt. 19-5. SI Wt. 18-0. ESN TV ND „ Si (Pierced). Wt. 19-2. ►t'E OB Zt Tribrach mo- liuc composed of three lines to each limb ; dots in each angle. m Wt. 19-8. [PI. IX. 1.] Ep EL MOD Tribrach as ill No. 92; uu- I merous dots in I field. [PI. IX. 2.] Si Wt. 21-0. COENVVLF(Dot) T Broken LVDO COENVVL dotted TAH REFX lines be- tween legend ; dots in field. [PI. IX. 3.] flmall circle in each angle of tri- brach. SI Wt. 20-0. wilhin eoiii])Uit- ineiit shaped somewhat like Bdjofiaii shield ; dots in field. Si Wt. 21-2. Ciolhard. Duda. Eanmuuc Eoba, or Oba. E?.elmod. Ludomaii. * The size of tlie coins in tbi.-i scries is •75--8 in. COENWULF. 39 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 100 101 ^COENVVLF REX (Dot). In centre T. Similar to No. 92. +EOENVVLF REX „ Siq EBE RFT Tribrach moline, voided, dividing the le- gend ; pellet in each angle. Si- milar to No. 92. m Wt. 17-1. VV I3H SRD M Wt. 197. Sigeberht. Wighard [or Withard ?]. There can be no doubt that many of the coins of both Offa and Coenwulf were struck at Canterbury. This may be affirmed with most certainty with regard to the coins of the above scries bearing the type of the trihracJi, which probably represents the Archiepiscopal ^)«?i. See Num. Chron. N.S. vol. v. p. 351 seqq. (J. Evans), and 3rd S. vol. ii. p. 61 seqq. (J. Evans), and Introduction. 40 MERCIA. CEOLWULF I. A.D. 822— .\.D. 823 OR 82i (Deposed). Moneyers. See note on p. 25. ^Ihun [ = Almuml, &c. ?]. Edtfotr. CeolbaM. E?ielno« [ESclraod]. CeoVieard. Hcreberlit. Deeding. Oha [ = Eoha ?]. Dimii. Bihelt [= Rimld ?]. JDiinuic. Sigestef. Eactu [= Eucsta ?] Wtrbold [WprbuKl]. Ead-ar ? Wcrtni^ [or PertuiS?]. Eallistaii. Wodcl. Eanwulf [Eoinvulf ]. First Series. Coins icith head or bust. Ko. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 102 •i^CIOLVVLF REXT Bust r., diademed. *DVNN TONETA In Centre •'•^•'• Dunn. M* '\\'^.21-5. [PI. IX. 4.] 103 +CEOLVVLF REX T „ [PI. 1 ^EAEZ'V TOnE^-A Cross crosskt ; around, eight dots. M Wt. 21-8. X. 5.] Eactu. 104 +A«EONULF REX „ (Kudc letters.) [PI. I + E A D Two long crosses, SVR nioliue at base ; (Rude cross and numc- letteis). rous dots be- tween ; the whole dividing legenER Dots in field. BSLD M Wt. 19-2. TONE + PERt [PI. IX. 9.] (Dots). Lines with bent ends between legend. M Wt. 19-6. EEOLVVLb + REXT Two long crosses on three legs, sideways ; between them, St. Andrew's cross. Above [E] >^ CO, below GAZ m Wt. 170. [PI. IX. 10.] struck at Canterbury (Dorobernia). 112 •J-EIOLVVLF REX TEI •l^DOROBREBIA CIBI T In centre -{ V + (for DOROBERNIA CIVI-TAS) M Wt. 21-3. [Pi. IX. 11.] Mint. Moneyer. Eanvvlf. Hereberht. Werbald. Wcrtni^, or Pertni^ ? Uncertain, [Eadgar ?] Canterbury. 113 Second Series. Coin without head or bust. Struck at Canterbury (Dorobernia). + EIOLVVLFREXMERCI ►t.SIGESTEF DORO- Lougcross, oneither I BERNIA Cross crosslet. side of which CR V I ^^ ^^'*- ^l^- [PI. IX. 12.] Canterbury. SiKostef. 42 MERCIA. BEORNWULF. A.D. 823 OR 824— A.D. 825. Moneyers. See note on p. 25. Juulicas [Eadwar for Eadgar ?]. Eucssta [= Eadii?'}. E«onn« [= E«clnoS ?]. HIouixi. Worljiild. No. 114 115 Obverse. +BEORNp>VLF REX (Dots). Bust r., diademed. +BEORNf>VLF REX Bust r., no diadem. "i«Ef>ONOp> TONET* Cross crosslet. m -85 Wt. 19-2. t>ER BALD TOHE [PI. IX. 13.] Ai -75 Wt. 22-2. Mint. Moncycr. E^ono'ft, or Eaduo^? Wcrbald. LUDICAN. A.D. 825, SLAIN SAME YEAU. Moneyers. Eadcar [Eudgar]. Eadno^. Werhald. IIG ■i-LVDIEAR«I< HEf I ►^EADHOp> TOHET Bust r., diademed. Cross crosslet. ' Ai -8 Wt. 22-7. [PI. IX. 14.] Eaduo"8. WIGLAF. A.D. 825. Deposed 829? Restored 830-839. Moneyers. Ilunnod. Red m and. 117 ^VVItLAF REX T (Dots). Small cross with dots in angles. D D ami h in two 4-REDTA luiiijtt(rtof(lot.s, h witli pellets on eitlur side. s. -8 Wt. 25-7. Itedmand [PI. IX. 15.] * If tlic reailiiin Ik: EADNOP •'"' iiuiin" ol'tlie muncyer is EudiiulS. Q is souietiiucs written f'T Di e.'^pprially on rnin.s of KiikI Aiinliu. t 'i'lie R and H ( = N) a]>iiarcntly traii.'^poscd. BERHTWULF. 43 BERHTWULF (BEORHTWULP). A.D. 839— A.D. 853. Moneyers. See note on p. 25. Brid. Byrnwald [Biiruwald]. Deneheab [Denemean, Denehean ?]. Eadwald. Eanhald. Eanna [Eana]. Eanrald. Liaba. Oswulf. Sigelicah. Tatel. Wigeheah [^Wigehean, Sigeheah ?]. Wine. FiKST Series. With bust. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 118 BERHTVLF REX Bust r., diademed. •i^BRID TONETS Cross crosslet. M* Wt. 19-3. Brid. 119 [PI.: „ TOl/IETS „ M Wt. 17-3. ^. 1.] 120 [PI.: ^BVRNVV?^LD Cros3 with annulet in each angle. M Wt. 19-5. X.2.] Byrnwald, or Burnwald. 121 HT [PI.: ,, Cross having two limbs crosslet. M Wt. 17-5. L3.] 122 H" „ "i^BVRNVT^LD In centre A Ai Wt. 19-7. [PI. X. 1.] ^ 123 BERfl-VVI „ ■ BVRNVVA • • Cross potent. M (fragment). 121 BERITVVLF REX „ 't'DENENEAH Cross crosslet voided in centre. M Wt. 19-3. Deneheab. * The size of tlic coins nf this series is from -S-'So in. 44 MEKCIA. Obverse. 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 131 135 BERHTVLF REX Bust r., diiuk'iUL'd. Kcvcrso. Mint. IMuneycr. HhDENEHESH Cross, Iwu limbs ending in crosslcts, two moline, or ending inT M Wt. 20-3. [PI. X. 5.] BERHTVVLF REX BERHTVVLF REX -i.DENEI-E7^H Ai (two fragments joined). ESHHA TOI/IETT^ Cross crosslet over quutrefoil. M Wt. 20-2. [PI. X. C] »iI^m^7X T Cross moline. M Wt. 19-3. ►iah ? 167 •1-BVRERED REX „ M Wt. 21-2. 168 •i-BVRERED REX MON ►I^BEVRN E.TA m Wt. 19-5. 169 BVREREDREX" MON BERLM ETZJ M Wt. 20-5. 170 BVRERED REX M MON BIORHOO ETZ5 M Wt. 17-3. Biorao'S [Diormotl ?]. 171 BVRERED REX T MON CENRED ETA M Wt. 180. Cenred. 172 BVRERED REX M ., M Wt. 19-7. 173 REX (ETrt) Si Wt. 22 0. 174 » „ m Wt. 20-8. 175 » » m Wt. 19-7. 176 „ M-^-N CENRED ET7\ m Wt. 18-5. 177 )i It MOH CEIWED ETTt ai Wt. 21-7. 178 {Tyi •I^BVRERED REX M" ■>e c.) MON ^CENRED ETA M Wt. 20-6. 179 REX M (M4-N) JR Wt. 18-2. 180 REX (MON) M Wt. 20-2. 181 "tBVRERED REX ed.) M«> )> (M^N) m Wt. 201. 223 >) )> FMON DIARVL ETA M Wt. 22-5. 224 BVRERED REX- IMWN DIARVLF ETA M Wt. 20-1. (Type a.) 225 BVRERED REX M MON ^'DIEA ETA M Wt. 20-1. Diga. 226 REX-qp „ M Wt. 160. 227 RE T (MWN) m Wt. 21-2. 228 REX--!- (MON) m Wt. 20-6. 229 REX- j> M Wt. 20-7. 230 REX " m Wt. 20-8. (Type a.) 231 BVRERED REX T MON ►Ii MON DVDDA ETA M Wt. 19-6. (Type b.) 235 BVRERED REX MON ^DVDDA ETA Ai Wt. 2 16. 54 MERCIA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. (Type c.) 23G "^BVRGRED REX M" Bust dividing legend. MON ►l^DVDDA ETA Si Wt. 22-8. Dudda, Duda. or 237 BVRGRED REX ,, Si Wt. 211. 238 ^BVRERED REX M" (►I-DVDA) M Wt. ISO. 239 REX „ M Wt. 20-7. 240 ►i«BVRERTED REX M°N ^DVDA ETA Ai Wt. 20-8. [PI. X. 13.] (Type d.) 241 ^BVRGRED REX M^N yaaAQ ETA m Wt. 18-8. 242 REX- MON «1«DVDA ETA M W^ 220. 243 •i^BVRGR ED REX Bust dividing legeud. M»*N ^DVDA ETA M Wt. 19-2. 244 » (MON) m Wt. 20-1. 245 ^BVRGRED REX Legend undivided. (MON) M Wt. 18-7. 24G (Type d, var : dotted lines between the crooked lines.) M°N BVRGRED REX- •I^DVDA ETA 3i Wt. 19-3. The throe following coins are much more barbarous than the otlicr coins of thia type, and may be barbarous imitations of the time of the Danish invasion of Mercia. 247 248 «1«BVRGR ED REX" Bust dividing legeud. (Type a.) MON + DADA ETA Ai Wt. 21 0. (+DVDy) Ai Wt. 19-9. BURGRED. 65 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. {Type d.) 249 BVRGR ED REX" Bust dividing legend. MON + DVDA ETA m Wt. 191. Dudda, or Duda. [PI. X. 14.] {Type a.) 250 ^BVRERED REX M MON ^DVDECIL ETA* M Wt. 20-8. Dudeeil. 251 «IINE ETA M Wt. 2 10. Dud wine. 2Gl> REX-T AX Wt. 180. Xos. 1250, 251 arc somewhat baibaious. 56 MERCIA. No. obverse. Kevcrsc. Mint. Moncj-er. (Type a.) 261 BVRERED RE-X T MON DVDF>INE ET« m Wt. 210. Dudwine. 262 REX'T (DVDINME) m Wt. 21-1. 263 REX 1 (DVDplNE) m Wt. 19-6. 264 REX- (DVD|>INE) M Wt. 204. 265 REX m Wt. 211. 266 >> i> (DVDp>INE) M Wt. 20-5. {Type d.) 267 BVRERED REX- MWN DVOpiNE ETA m Wt. 19-3. 268 )) ») MON DVDF>NE ETA M Wt. 19-3. (Type a.) 269 BVRERED REX M M 8N EADNOO ETA M Wt. 23-2. EailuoTi. 270 REX (MON) Ai Wt. 20-8. (Type a.) 271 BVRGRED REX M MON ^EADVLF ETA Ai Wt. 21-3. Einlwulf. 272 „ Ai Wt. 18-5. 273 nn (EADLVLF) ill Wt. 191. 274 REX'X (4-EADLVLF) M Wt 19-4. 275 REX MON EADVLF ETA Ai Wt. 17-8. ;J76 REX- MON EALDVLF ETA M Wt. 161. 277 i> )i (EADLVF) Ai Wt. 202. BURGRED. 57 Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. {Type a.) "J^BVRERED REX T REX «I«*N ETSNRE E.Tlk MON EZSNRED ETA m Wt. 21-9. m Wt. 21-5. M Wt. 18-0. The four following coins arc barbarous. (See p. 54.) (Type a.) BVRER ED REX Buat dividiug legend. MON E7XNRED ET7X & Wt. 19-5. REX" " MON a3yNV3 ET/X M Wt. 20-0. !> >) >) MON a33aNV3 3T7X M Wt. 20-8. I) I> " MON a3flNA3 ET7\ M Wt. 17-6. {Type a.) BVRGRED REX rMON EOELhEA ETA A\ Wt. 20-5. E^iellicab {Type a.) BVRERED REX M MON EOELVLF ETA M Wt. 17-4. E?>cl\vulf. REX 1 „ m Wt. 17-3. REX )> Ai Wt. 186. Eanred. OS MERCIA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. '291 BVRERED REX T C (1.) MON EOEVLF ETA M Wt. 18-2. Erelwuir. 292 T (EDELLAF) .at Wt. 18-8. 293 BVRERED REX )( h.) MON ECELVLF ETA M Wt. 19 8. 294 (Tyic •i^BVRGRED REX e c.) F MON "^EOELVL ETA Ai Wt. 220. 295 BVRERED REX T FMXN ►l-EOELVF ETA M Wt. 19-5. 296 BVPOR-fED res: (F MOH) Ai Wt. 20-2. , 297 BVRERED REX KM-frUI EOELAEL ETA Ai Wt. 13-3. 298 iTyp ^BVRERED REX . d.) FMON HhECELVL ETA Ai Wt. 220. 299 ,. '• Ai Wt. 21-3. 300 {Typ ►^BVRERED REX M~ Uubt dividiuy legend. e c.) EMON ►l-FRAMRI ETA Ai Wt. 182. Frainiic. 301 (Typ BVRERED RE T e (1.) MON l5V€)hERE ETA Ai Wt. 19-8. fiuMicro or (JuT^iiere [for (JuiitlierV]. 302 RE T MON EVCHERE ETA .. l.V] Ai Wt. 20(;. BUKGEED. 59 Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. BVRERED REX REX~T REX T {Type a.) MOH EVOHERE ET7J (MO-N) MWN GYCF^RE ETA (MON) MOH EVDERE ET7S M "Wt. 20-7. m Wt. 18-0. M Wt. 21 0. M Wt. 20-5. M Wt. 21-3. M Wt. 19-2. BVRERED REX RE'X (Type c.) CV€)HERE ETA ai Wt. 17G. M4-N EVei-ERE ETA 3i Wt. IS -8. Gu?liere or Gu'Snere [tor Guntlier V]. (Typ 3ff.) REX T MON HEAVVLF ETA M Wt. 20-3. REX „ Si wt. 18-5. REX- (l-EAVVLF) M wt. lS-6. REX (HEAVVLF) M wt. 211. REX'T F MON HEAVVL ETA Al wt. 20-3. REX- „ M wt. 20-2. REX MON HEAVVL ETA Ai wt 20-3. Heawulf. DU MERCIA. No. Obverse. lUncrso. Miiit. Moneyer. (Ti/pf c.) 318 •i-BVRERED REX MON ►I^HEVVLF ETA m Wt. 19-9. Iloawulf. (Type d.) 319 ►i^BVRERED REX F MON HEAVVL ETA in Wt. 21-2. 320 » MOH •I-HEVVLI ETTS. 31 Wt. 20-0. {Type a.) 321 BVRERED REX-qp €) MON hEREFER ETA m Wt. 22-3. HcreferTS. 322 •l^BVRBRED REX >> M Wt. 21-2. (Type d.) 323 BVRERED RE T €) MON hEREFER ETA m Wt. 19-5. 32i REX „ M Wt. 2 10. 325 «iI' >> (•IHMXn) m Wt, 17-8. {Type c.) 34G BVRERED REX- MON ►i^HVSSA ETA M Wt. 20-7. {Type d.) 347 ►^BVRERED REX-.^ MON ►tHVSSA ETA 31 Wt. 20-2. 348 BVRERED REX- ., Al Wt. 20-7. 349 ,, „ „ M Wt. 19-0. 62 MERCIA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 350 ^BVRERED REX- {Type d.) MON ETA M Wt. 200. Hiissa. 351 BVRERED REX" (M^-N) S. Wt. 20-5. 352 BVRGRED RET (Typ c a.) MON HVei-ERE ETA SI Wt. 19-5. Hu'cSlicre [for Gu^here ?] 353 REX " m Wt. 20-9. 354 ^BVRERED REXI iTyi )e c.) MON HV-DhERE ETA m Wt. 21-8. 355 BVREIRED REX+ (Typ e a.) MON + IDIE7X 7XT3 M Wt. 203. Idiga. [=Diga?] 356 BVRERED REX (Typ e 0.) MON ►I'LEFLE ETA 31 Wt. 19-5. Lcfle. 357 ^^BVRERED REX- (Tyi }e c.) NV14 )) MSN OSMhND ETA Si Wt. 22-6. 373 „ „ (M*N) Ai Wt. 20-7. 64 MERCIA. No. Obverse. Re\ erse. Mint. Moneyer. (Type c.) 374 ^BVRERED REX T MON 'I'TATA ETA Ai Wt. 20-7. Tata. 375 „ >> m Wt. 20-8. (Type c.) 376 ^BVRERED REX" MON ^TATA ETA Ai Wt. 20G. Tata. 377 » » „ M Wt. 19-8. 378 BVRERED REX- ., M Wt. 22-3. 379 „ " M Wt. 21-5. (Type (I.) 380 BVRERED REX- MON ^TATA ETA m Wt. 21-5. 381 )> II >> M Wt. 21-5. 382 >> 1) „ M Wt. 22 G. 383 i> )) » ^i Wt. 20-1. 384 i> >) (M*N) m (broken). Tlie following coin is barbarous. (S ?o p. 54.) (Type ,1) 385 ►tBVRER ED REX- Bust dividiug legend. TON ►I-TATA ETA ill Wt. 20-1. (Type a.) 386 BVRERED REX M" MON ^TATEL ETA ^i Wt. 20-5. Tatcl. 387 „ „ (TON) M \\f. 211. BURGRED. 65 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. (Type c.) 388 -i«BVRERED REX T MON 4^VVINE ET7\ M Wt. 20-0. Wiue. 389 REX n M Wt. 20-4. 390 +BVRER ED REX- Bust dividing legend. (WINE) M Wt. 19-7. {Type d.) 391 +BVRER ED REX- Bust dividing legend. M>5> M Wt. 21-8. 397 REX " M Wt. 18-5. (Type d.) 398 ^BVRERED REX MON VVLFETXRD ETA M Wt. 15-8. 399 BVRERED RE T D MON VVLFEAR ETA M Wl. 2 10. 400 ^BVRERED REX .. M Wt. 200. 401 „ „ Ai Wt. 17-9. 402 " MON PFFEARD ETA M Wl. 21 2. 06 MERCIA. CEOLWULF II. A.D. 874. DEPOSED BY THE DANES SAME YEAli. Moneyers. See note on p. 25. Dealing. Dudecil. Eadowulf. Liofwald. No. Obverse. r>ever?p. Mint. Moneyer. 403 CIOLVV LFREX Bust LIO FV 7\L DMO Liofwald. r., diademed. Diamond-shaped compartment, hav- ing cross at eacli angle, one limb of which extends to edge of coin. In centre of com- partment small cross. m Wt. 21-2. [PI. 5 :. IG.] ( 67 ) KENT. ECGBERHT.* A.D. 765— A.D. 791 ? Moneyers. Babha. Udd. Obverse. E6CBERHT Incentre, R Reverse. V D D : between two dotted lines ; above and below, cross with dots in angles, within a floral scroll. m 05 Wt. 17-3. [PI. XI. 1.] Mint. Moneyer. Udd. EADBERHT II. Pli^N. A.D. 796 — A.U. 798, DEP. BY COENWULF, KiNG OP MeKCIA. 3Ioneyers. Babba. Etelmod. Jaenberht. EZJD BEARHT REX Dotted lines be- tween lines of legend ; nu- merous dots iu field. ET^D Plain lines bc- BERRH" twecn lines of REX legend ; dots in field. BRBBT^ Above, in lunette, AT'A ; below, in another lunette, Ai -751 Wt. 20-4. I7XEN (Dots). Plain BERHT lines dividing legend ; below, oriuunent, -[ + ]- M Wt. 22-3. Babba. Jaenberht. [PI. XI. 2.] * The Ecgberlit of this coin was formerly siipposcii to bo tlie son of Offa, who reigned for about Bi.x months in a.d. VM. Kcf^berht, \\n\i of Kent, is mentioned in charters only, but from these his reign is known to have extended for about twenty-live years. See Hawkins, S. C, 2nd ed. p. 31. t Size of all the coins of the kiims of Ivent, unless otherwise specified. F 2 08 KENT. Kent under the supremacy of Mercia. CUTHRED. A.v. 798— A.D. 80G OK 807. Bcornfri?;. Diulii Eaba. Moneyers. Sec note on p. 25. Ilfrcmod. Sif^obcrlit. Werlioard [Wcrncard]. First Series. Coins ti'ith bust. 10 ►tCVORED REX CANT Bust r., diademed, dividing lefreud. Reverse. "l^BEORNFREO TOISETA Cross pommc'e over cross patte'e. M Wt. 211. [PI. XI. 3.] ^DVDa TONETT^ „ M Wt. 19-3. ►i^ET^BT^ TONETT^ „ (Dot.-^). Ai wt. 21-7. •1-HERETODITONETA Same type. Jii -7 Wt. 20-3. ,, Legend undivided »I<$IEEBERH"I MONETA Same type. M Wt. 18- 1. [PI. XI. 4.] +EVORED REX CANT ]>iviiled as b(for(\ 4^VERI-EARDI MONETA Same tvpe. Ai Wt. 21-5. ^'VERhEARDI TONETA Same type. M Wt. 19-8. Jlint. Moneycr. Beornfrit5. Duda. Eaba. Ilcrcmod. SiKcberht. Wcrlieard. CUTHRED. 69 Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 11 12 13 U Second Series. Coins loithout head or bust. [IVO RED REX Tri- DVDS Cross molino brach voided in voided in centre. centre, dividing within which, the legend, hav- pellet. ing in centre M Wt. 21-1. smaller tribrach with wedges in angles. [PI. XL 5.] CV-DRED [REX] Cross [E] AB TH Tribrach mo- (Wedges in pattee (Dots). line havuig legend). witli dots three lines to in angles. each limb, divid- ing the legend; wedges in field. M (fragment). LVO RED REX Tribrach Siq EBE RIT. Tribrach voided in centre, moline with and havmg an- wedges in angles. nulet at end of M Wt, 2r5. each limb, divid- ing legend ; in centre, small tri- brach with dots in angles. [PI. X J. G.] ^EVORED REX Cross pattee with wedges in angles. ^p>E RHE SRD Tri- brach moline voided, in centre, wedges in angles. M Wt. 21-5. [PL XI. 7.] Duda. Eaba. Sigeberht. Werheard. 70 KENT. BALDRED. A.D. 806 OR 807 — A.D. 825 ; deposed hy Ecgberht, Kino op Wessex. Moneyers. See note on p. 25. Diormod. Dunun. E?ielniod. Sigcstef. Swofnciird [Swefhcard] Tidhrarht. Oba. Werncard [Werhcard]. With name of Mint. Canteiujury. No. Obverse. HCVCTSC. Mint. Monoyer. 15 ^BALDRED REX CRNT Head r., diademed. ^DIORTOD TONETA In centre ^^ ^R CI TS [DOROVERNIA CIVITAS]. M -85 Wt. 20-7. Canterbury. Dioriuod. [PI. XI. 8.] Without name of Mint. i. Coin tvith hitst. 16 BALDRED REX II •.• Bust r., diademed i^EDELTOD TOl/ETA Cirtdc surrounded by six long wedges, forming star. M S (broken) [PI. XI. 9.] E?)elmod. ii. Coins wilhoul head or bust. 17 18 VJ •fBELDRED REX CANT Cross jiatteo with dots in angles. ►^ O B A [I'l. XL 10.] L( geml di- vided by four limbs of a cross molinc voided, within wliich circle enclosing cross i>iitte'o with j)cliets in angles. Ai -8 WL 22-0. •^BELDRED REX LAfsT ; '^SVVEFN[ER]D Cress Cross crosnlet. imttee. Ai (two fr.igmenls I jomed). •^BELDRED REX Cri».ss pattcc ►i-I^ERNEARD Cross pMtlee. M Wl 2L2. [LI. XI. 11] Oba. Swel'neard. Wenieard. ( 71 ) ARCHBISHOPS OF CANTERBURY. JAENBERHT. A.D. 766— A.D. 790. With the name of Offa, King of Mercia, a.d. 757-796. Obverse. 20 +IENBERHT T^RP Cross potent ; rays diverging from angles. Reverse. OFFT^ (Dots). Between REX lines of legend, double anchor pattern ; above and below, cross. M -65 Wt. 18-0. [PI. XII. 1.] 21 +IZ[ENBRHT T^REP Star of eight points. 0FFA REX [PI. XII. 2.] (Dots), Similar type, but double anchor pattern extending to en- close all the le- gend, and to form a compartment shaped like Boeo- tian shield. M -65 Wt. 18-2. Mint. Moneycr. 72 ARCHBISHOPS OF CANTERBURY. ^THELHEARD. A.D. 793— A.D. 805. 1. With the name of Ofta. Struck between a.d. 793 and a.d. 79G. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moncyer. i«AEDILHEARD_AR : C In coutre EP''» •l-O FF 7\R EX Lomond divided by limbs of a cross patk'i! ; in centre,_cii'cle enclosiu;; T 3i -7 Wt. 21-3. [PI. XII. 3.] 23 -J-TXEDILHEARD ARC In centre EP' HP divided by lines; ►J"OFFA numerous dots REX infield. m -75 Wt. 20-3. [PI. XII. 4.] 2. With the name of Cocnwulf. Struck between a.d. 796 and a.d. 805. 24 AEDILHEARD A'R In centre, EP ; (wedges in le- gend). CO ENV LFRE X V T Tril)rach voided ; dots in field. m -75 Wt. 21-9. [PI. XII. 5.] Tiicre exist also coins of JEtln llicard on wliich bis name appears witli tlio title PONT (Poutifex) instead of ARCEP. Tiiesc coins iire regarded as liaving been struck between tlie time of his luaiig nominated to tlu^ See and that of his receiving (he palliuin from Rome. See J. Evans, Num. Citron., N.S., vol. v. p. 351, Scqq. WULFJIED. 73 WULPRED. A.D. 805— A.D. 832. Liming. Moneyers. Sc-cberht [ = Sigeberht ?] Ssvefheard. No. 25 2G 27 28 Obverse. ^VVLFRED ARCHTEPIS Bust facing, head tonsure!.* Reverse. [PI. XII. 6.] DORO BERNIA CIVITA • S • ^ -75 AVt. 220. ^VVLFRED: A RCHIEPi Bust facing, ton- sured, dividing legend. ^SSEBERHTMONETTX Monogram [PI. XII. 7.] (for DOROBERNIA ElVI). M -8 Wt. 20-9. [+V]VLFREDI AREHI- EPI5EOP. Bust facing, tonsured ; on either side, pellet. •i^VVLFRED ARCHTEPIS Bust facing, ton- sured; on either side, pellet. +5aEBER[H]T TONETT^ Same monogram. M -7 (broken). ^SVVEFHERD MOHET DRVR CITS M -8 Wt. 20-8. In centre [PI. XII. 8.] Mint. Moneyer. Sa;berlit. Swef heard. There is a series of coins of Canterbury bearing only tho names of the place of minting and of the moneyer. These are generally believed to have been struck during the interval (sede vacante) between the death of one Archbishop and the investiture of his successor. The moneyers whose names appear in this way are — Diormod. Sfeberht. Swefneard. Luning. Sigestef. Werheard. Oba. Tlicse are moneyers either of Wulfred, CcolnoTi, or of Baldrcd, King of Kent (Doj). 82.5). The coins probably tliereforo belong to the interval between Wulfred and CeolnoTi, and their types are consistent witli this supposition. * The head apjioais at fust sight as if it wore some sort of ruuiul liat. On comparison of the bust, liowcver, witli some of the figures in illuminatetl M.SS. it becomes evident that a tonsured head is mcanl. See West wood, Aiif/ln-Siixim and irisli .VSS.. V\. XIX., .St. Peter from a MS. of the eighth (.cnliiry ; compare also the coins of Ccoluo'5 following. 74 ARCHBISHOPS OF CANTERBURY. Biarnrcil. Biarnwulf. Biornmotl [Diormod]. Cciilmotl. Ccnwald. Diala. E^elwald. CEOLNOB. A.u. 833— A.D. 870. Moneyers. Sec note on p. 25. Heboca. Ilorcberht. Lialiinpj. Lil[l.illa?]. Swobhcard [ = Swcfiicard ?]. Tocga. Wunherc [Wunnore]. Olivcrsc. Ucvcrso. Mint. Moncyer. 29 30 31 33 34 Tijpe 1. •I-CEOLNOO ARHIEPI Tonsurt'd bust, facing:, dividing legend. Fnll-facf Jimt. ►fDOROVERNlA i- CI VI T A$ in angles of a plain cross. Ai* ^Vt. 17-2. [PL XII. 9.] ^CEOLNOD ?iRCHIEP- thrcc pellets .-.on either side. ^BISRN RED MO NETS written upon limbs, and be- tween angles of a cross outlined in dots. M Wt. 24 0. [PI. XII. 10.] one pellet either side. 4f . ►fVVVNHERE MONETA lu centre P Ai Wt. 191. >^VVV^MER MONETA j\i (lirukfii). Lil. Swebbcard, or Swcfncard? Tocga. Wunhere. CEOLNOB. 77 55 56 57 58 59 Obverse. "i^CIALNO O ARC Tonsured bust, fac- iiiLT, wearing pal- lium. ^CIALNOO SRCE^,, ^CIT^NOO ARCES Reverse. ►I«VVYNNERE MONETA In centre P M Wt. 19-0. ^VVNNERE MONETA • „ dots in angles. M Wt. 19-3. [PI. XIII. 5.] no dots. M Wt. 19-1. ►i-EIIALNO D ARC ^VVhERE TOhETA Monogram (^ [DOROBERNIA CIVl] M Wt. 21-9. [PI. XIII. 6] ►J-CIALHO DARCE ►I^VVHERE MONETA Monogram ^ [for DOROBERNIAC?] [PI. XIII. 7.] M Wt. 22 2. Mint. Moneyer. Wunhere. GO Type 2. Profile bust. Type a of Burgrcd, King of Mcrcia, p. 46. ^CEOLNOO 7\RCHIEP- MON The upper Bust r., diademed, ►I^TOCGA and lower dividing legend. ETA lines within lunettes. M Wt. 20-5. [PI. X] II. 8.] Tocga. 78 AKCIIRISUors OF CANTERDUUY, ^THERED. A.i). S70— A.u. HH'J. Moiieytr. ETSercd. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. Gl «i-EOERED TXRCHIEPI EO ER ED MO E^ered. Bust r., diademed, N E T 7\ within and dividing legend. without leaves of a quatrcfoil, over which cross pat- tee, having circle ill centre and werlges in angles. M Wt. 31 1. [ri. XIII. 9.] PLEGMUND. 79 PLEGMUND. A.U. 890— A.D. dU. Moneyers. See note on p. 25. Biarnwald [BioiiiwaM or Diarwald ?]. BuTVed [=:I3iariiwald?]. Desaud [= Diarwald ?]. Diar^vald [= Biarnwald?]. Eicmund. Elfstan. ESelstan. ESolwulf. Efernd. Herefrefi. Hunfre'ft. Sigehelm. Tidweald. Many of the coins with the name of Plegmund arc of barbarous work and have blundered lepjends. They are very probably either the work of Danes or uf ignorant artiiicers working in the anarchy which prevailed over large portions of the country during miiny years of -Alfred's reign. Some still more blundered coins are described under .iElfred (see below). Almost all of these coins are from the great Cuerdale Hoard, Num. Chron., vol. V. p. 1. 1. With the name of ..Alfred. Struck between a.d. 890 and a.d. 901. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. G2 "I'ELFRED REX PLECI/1 Small cross patte'e. [PI. X] E07\L YYbM* II. 10.] In field, five pellets • • • M Wt. 24-8. E^elwulf. G3 G4 65 GO 2. With the name of Plegmund only ►I^PLECMVHD EP In centre oa oa [for DOROBERNIA]. PLEEMVHD EDI5C~_ In centre, XDF (for XPS) BIRHV iiD mo In fieU Wt. 21-5. DIARV [PI. XIII. 11.] Ji Wt. 19-5. •i-PLEEMVND AREiqfl oa OH OROaUVMEOELP^^ (for +PLE6MVNDD0R0 retn )grade) Small cross puttee. DIAIY In field pellets ir- ADLO regularly disposed, Ai Wt. 19-8. DE57\ VDMiC Infield M Wt. 21 0. Bimwald, or Biarnwald [Diarwald]. Desaud ? 80 ARCHBISIIOrS OF CANTERBURY. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Jloneyer. 67 ^PLEEMVNDARCHIEP EICMV Small cross pattco. ND M ©N [PI. XIII. 12.] In field >i« »1< ►!< M Wt. 22-6. Eicnumd. G8 ^.PLEEMVISDTXREHIEP DO RO ELFJTA N MOi .at Wt. 20-8. Elfstan. G9 i> >> " M Wt. 24-0. 70 „ (ELFiTTX) m Wt.'23-7. 71 ^PLEEM/ISD 7XREHIEP Small cross pattee ELFiT 7\NVIC m 4^ Wt. 20-2. 72 ,, ELF$T TXNMiC >> M Wt. 210. 73 AREHIEP ELF^TT^ N M«i Wt. 22-3. 74 ^PLEEMVHD EPRC- EUT7X N MC m Wt. 24-8. 75 "i^PLEGEMVND M „ ELF$T7\ M MO .at Wt. 20(3. 7G ORODNVMEGELP^ (See No'.'ee.) (ELF^TA) ,, cros.s and (lots irregularly disposed. Ai Wt. 2ir). 77 ►tPLEBMVND EPI$E~ Siiiall cross patte'o. EOEL$T ANMO In li( •Id • Wt.'2'21. E^.clstan. PLEGMUND. 81 Obverse. I\Iint. ifonevcr. 78 80 81 84 85 86 87 «iiEUT) Infield, • m Wt. 22-8. EDELV Infield, • LF Mi<5. M Wt. 23-5. ,, „ pellets ii-- regularly disposed. M Wt. 21-5. ►J-PLEEMYNDT^RCHIEPi HVISFRE Infield, • ^ • In centre D'O i C M-C- >h in centre, p. ^ | ^ ^.^ ^y-i. [PI. XIII. 13.] 82 ►I'PLEEMVKDTXRCHIEP" DO RO 83 HVNFR EO MiQi (P) M Wt. 20-G. ■ ^ • M Wt. 2 10. » T* T T M Wt. 22-4. (P-) ,, >> *r"T"T' M Wt. 23-5. •^PLEEMVHD 7XRCP „ HVHFR hOE MC. M . ^ . Wt. 24-5. PLEEM/ND T^REHIE Small cross pattee. HVI-FR EO M^ 3i Wt. 22 0. ESelsbim. E^elwiilf. Himfrcfi. 82 ARCHBISHOPS OF CANTERBURY. No. Obvor^o. H ncrsc Mint. :\K>ncyor. 88 •tPLEEMVND TXRCHIEP In ci'utii', DO RO TIDV7X 1 LD MO. u field, • • . m Wt. 23-5. Tidwcald. 89 ^'PLESMVND TXRCHIEP" Small cross pattuo. M "\Vt. 22-5. 90 •> » TIDVE: 7\LD MC Ai Wt. 23-2. [PI. XIII. 14.] 91 •l^PLEEMVND EPI$E- Small cross pattc'c. TIDVbA LD MO Zi Wt. 22-2. For a series of blundered imitations of tlie Canterbury coinajj:e of iElfred and Plegmund which read sometimes AELFRED REX DOROi sometimes 7\REHIEP REX DORO, see the coins of Alfred (vol. ii.). ( 83 ) EAST ANCtLIA. BEONNA (BEORN?) ClKCA A.D. 760? If we assume that this king is the same as the Beoma mentioned by Florence of Worcester (nnno 758) and Alured of Beverley (Ajinal. lib. vi. p. 41, ed. T. Hcarnc) his date would fall about a.d. 760. We can scarcely place the following coin at an earlier date than tjjis. See Introduction. Moneijer. Efe. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 1 +gEOiir REX [B BONN A REX partly in Runic letters]. Cross. [PI. X + E F IV. 1.] E in angles formed by cross, having open lozenge in centre, within which five dots ; - ; ; before and after initial cross and each letter dots ••• m. 6. Wt. 16-3. Efe. ^THELBERHT. Murdered by Offa, king of Mercia, a.d. 794, Moneyer. Lul. +E8l^BERrT •:• r^^ [Iiisciiptiou partly in Kunic letters]. Bust r. diademed. REX [PI. XIV. 2.] Dotted compart- ment within which wolf 1. and twins ; numerous dots in exergue. Si. 65. Wt. 16-8. Lul. G 2 84 EAST ANGLIA. Eaduo?. EADWALD. Circa a.i>. 819 — Ciuca a.d. 827. Moneyers. licgiiiht. Wintred. Obverse. ZfrO Dotted Hues di- EZfDV viding Icgcud. REX (Dot). E SD H Ot^ four [PI. XIV. 3.] within the compart- ments of a quar- tered quatrefoil. M -75 Wt. 210. Mint, iluiipycr. EaduoTi. Eadwald and the following three kings, -^thelstan I., iEthclwcard, and Berlitric, are luikuown io history, and the dates assigned to tlicm mu»t be looked upon as merely conjeetural. The name of Berlitric (IJeorhtrie) occurs upon cliartirs of Berhtwulf, king oi Mercia, of the dates a.d. 840-845, as filius nyia. This personage is possiMy the same as Berhtrie on the coins of East Anglia. ^THELSTAN I. Circa a.d. 828 — Circa a.d. 837. 3Ioneyers. See note on p. 25. Eadgar. Rerner [Werner ? ]. Eadno?!. Torhtlielm, EariathJ. Tuduivine. E^elhelm. Werner? Mon. First Series. Coins with head or bust. EE>EUr7^H RE + E7\DEHR rOOH Bust 1. (Dot). Cross crosslet. Ai* Wt. 20-3. [Tl. XIV. 4.] «JEL^2;aH REX I ►^fOOH numerous dots in Head r. POOHE field. TA m Wt. 18-8. [n. XIV. 5.] * Average mciusuroiiicnf >< in. Eadjjrar. ]\Ion. ^THELSTAN I. 85 Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. Second Series. Coins without head or bust. •iELcoTANI I i^EADHOp) WOH Cross pattee. Cross patte'e. I M Wt. 21-5. [PL XIV. 7.] ^Ej>ELcV)TAHi In centre, 7X INVTcoLEDE^ ^EADHD|> mOH Cross patte'e over saltire patte'e. M Wt. 20-7. [PI. XIV. 8.] ^EADNOD mo (Dot). Cross pattee with dots in angles. M Wt. 20-7. EpELcoTAH RE Al Cross puttee with dots in an^rles. AE&ILcoTAH p> ►t'hMOH hNOHET Cross patte'e with dots in angles. M Wt. 18-8. [PI. XIV. 9.] ►^Ef>ELcoTANI In centre, • A mOH mOHET M Wt. 20-6. ►pmOHH POOH ETA „ Ai Wt. 20-3. [PI. XIV. 10.] +E[>ELSTl/ll A fOOfO Numerous dots ►tmOOOE in field. TA M Wt. 20-8. + RERNHER Circle on- closing dot. M AVt.'2U-8. Eadgar. Eadnoth. ►t'ERNHPER [PI. XIV. 11. Jj Wt. •; !•.">. Mon. Rerncr [cor- riii)ied troin AN'erner ?]. 8(5 EAST ANGLIA. No. Olivers Mint. Moneyer. 16 17 IS 19 20 + Ef>ELcuTANl _- In centre, A "i^EpELwTAHI Dots in lifkl. ►^E;>ELa>TANI »l«EDELa)T?\K-l ►i^EDEECoTAN ►l-TORHTHELm Cross pattco with dots iu angles. Ai. ^\i. 18-7. M Wt. 22-2. ^ORHTHELW M Wt. 21-2. Torhthelm. ►l^REX ANG lurentrcj, (Dots). M Wt. 21-U. [PL XIV. 12.] ^REX AAIE (Dots). m Wt. 21-0. No moncycr. ^THELWEARD. 87 ^THEIiWEARD. Circa a.d. 837 — Circa a.d. 850. Moneyers. See note on p. 25. .^Selhelm. Dudda. Eadmund. Eanbald. Rsegenhere ? Tuduwine. Twicga. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 E£)ELf>SRD REX Cross patte'e with crescents in angles. E£)ELl>ARD REX (Dots). T^EBELNELMvl Cross patte'e with dots in angles. M Wt. 20-4. SEBELHELHH (Dots). M wt. 21-4. SE^ELNELMJ (Dots). Cross pattee with wedges in angles (cross pattee over sal tire patte'e). [PI. XV. 1.] M Wt. 21-5. E£)ELJ>SRD REX„ ►fE»ELp>SRD REX (Dot). In Centre, 5 (No dots iu legend). M Wt. 21-3. ►^DVDDS COOnE Cross pattee with dots in angles. M Wt. 17-8. (Dots). »iSRD RE (Dots). *AEBELVVEARD REX (Dot). In centre TX [n. XV. 2.] M wt. 20-3. DVDDS mOHE (Dots). M wt. 20-9. Cross pattee with dots in angles. Ai Wt. lJ-3. ^«elhelm. Dudda. Eadmund. * Many of the A's of East Anglia, from this reign to the end of the series, are distinguished by a rather iieculiar form, e.g. A A instead of 7^ J^, As the two forms run into each other, it has not been possible to show tliis distinctive type throughout. 88 EAST ANGLIA. No. 3C 31 Obverse. TVEDELVVEARD REX 32 33 Cross pattc'C. Si Wt. 20-9. Same type. M Wt. 20-4. [PI. xy. 3.] ^TVDVf>LNE CO (Wedge). Cross pattoe with wedges in angles. M Wt. 21-7. [PI. XV. 4.] ►t'EDELVVEARD REX In ecntrc, ^ ^Tp>IEqA COON (Dots). Cross pattec with dots in angles. M Wt. 21-3. [PI. XT. 5.] M Wt. 20-2. Mint. Moneyor. Eadmuud. Tuduwine. Twicga. The following coin has been thought to contain on the reverse the name of an unknown king, EN HEBE T. RAEX. It is most probahlc that, like the other coins, it bears simjily tlie name of a moneyer (Rasgeuherc) spelt with the llimic X(G), RAEXENHERE. 3^ «i«AEBELVVEARD REX In centre 7X RAEXEHHEBE- T Cross patte'o with dots in angles. m Wt. 20-1. [PI. XV. C] Ra^genherc ? ^THELWEARD ? — BEPJITEIC. 89 Obverse. Mint. Moneyer. ^THELWEARD ? 35 ►i'Ep'EhKHTR lu centre, A •i^lEhEHRER > >) "i^BEORHHAEH- „ m Wt. 20-0. 52 •^EaDMVIND REX AN In centre, ^ ►^DVDDs monE (Dot). M Wt. 21-3. Dudda. [Pl.X VI. 5.] 53 ►^ESDMVHD REX In centre, /Oi ESDBERHT MO-.- (Dots). ^v Wt. 20-8. Eadbcrht. 54 •i«EaDMVND REX AH~ ►i-ESDMYND MONE-,, M Wt. 20-8. Eadmuud. 55 » >j MONE „ m Wt. 21-9. 56 SN MONE-.- M Wt. 21-0. 57 T^N-.- m Wt. 18-5. 58 ►I^ESOMVNO REX AN ^EaOMONV MONE „ M Wt. 20- 1. [PI. X VI. C] 59 ^ESDmVl/ID REX In centre, JR M Wt. 20-5. 92 EAST ANGLIA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Jloncyer. GO •i-ESDmVUD REX 111 cciitrc, A + E7\D1+1VND miSi Cross patlce witli dots in angles. M Wt. 22-0. Eadmund. 61 "i-ETXDMVUD REX ^E7\D[>7XLD: M0I/IE- ^ Wt. 21-4. Eadwald. C2 ►^EADMVND REX: '^EADf>7\LD M0M-.- „ ill Wt. 220. G3 ►JhEADMVUD REX lu CLiitrc, 7^ «^ERDI>7\LD M0 m Wt. 21-2. [Tl. XVI. 7.] C4 » MO (Dots) Ai AVt. 20-8. 65 )> >> M0- „ Ai AVt. 19-1. 66 )» )> M0-.- „ M Wt. 210. 67 REX-_ III ceutrc, A " (Dot). ^v wt. 19-3. 68 +EADMVHD REX (Dots). ^ESDwaLD Mom (Dots). M Wt. 200. 69 ^EADMVI/ID REX (Dot). NOM QJTXnaT^B'^ „ m Wt. 20-2. 70 EADMVND REX 7\N Cress pat toe with crosconts in angles. •I-EBErNErM MO Cross pattoo •with dots in angles. Ai Wt. 22-5. E?elhelii.. 71 »1VLF M©T Cross jialtee with ESolwulf. crescents in angles. wedges in angles. M wt. 23-5. 72 (Xn dot). ^i Wt. is'o 7?. ►fEADMVND REX T^N : T1Vicqs COOP (Dots). Cross pattee with dots in angles. M Wt. 19-7. (No dots). M Wt. 19-8. m Wt. 18-6. J. [PI. XVI. 0.] (Dots). M Wt. 20-7. Ai Wt. 230. Twicga. 94 EAST ANGLIA. Coins which have beoi attribuhd to an uncertain King Oswald (circa 870). The two following coins nre apparently of East Anglian typo, snd belong to about the year 870. The nioneycr on No. 88 is probably " Beornheiih," and by this name, as wi'U as by tlie Fabric and the formation of the letters, the coin is couneotcd with tlie money of St. Eadmund. The obverse type of Xo. 88 is probably a dogmded form of what is called the temple or Christiana luIi(iio type of Charlemagne, Louis the I'ious, and their successors. It represents the fa(;ade of a Christian temple, or rather basilica, undoubtedly meant for the basilica of St. Peter, Rome. By its types, as well as by the name of tlie moneycr. No. 88 is connected with two coins bearing the name of ^Ethelrt'd which will be di'scribcd in the next voluiuc 'I'iiese ])iece8 are the only coins whicli show the timple type in connection with the name of any known English king. Mr. D. H. Haigh, in his monograph uj)nn the coinage of East Anglia, p. 20, gives it as his opinion, that in these coins of Oswald and ^thelred we have the names of two otherwise imrecorded successors of Eadmund during the troubles of East Anglia (indeed of the whole island), between the years 870 and 878. Undoubtedly tlu^re are difficulties in the way of assigning to yEthelred. the king of Wessex, jiicces which difl'er so greatly in eliaracter from the rest of his coins. But these difliculties are not sutiicient to authorise us in removing the coins with the name of iEtlielred from the only known king of that name who was on the throne at the time at which the pieces" were struck. More- over, the adoption of the temple is, as Mr. Kenyon has argued, consistent with the close relations subsisting between the kings of Wesses and Cliarles the Bald in France about this period (Hawkins' .Silver Coins of Emjlaml, 2nd ed. p. 119). The case stands somewhat diflerently with the two uncertain coins which follow. The coins struck in the name of ^thelred must have been struck in East Anglia, though they bear the name and were very likely issued by a lung of Wessex. All we can be certain of in respect to the two following coins is that they are coins of East Anglia, and that they precede the coinage of Guthorm- .^thelstan in 878. In fact they were probably struck very near to the year 870. 87 88 Obverse. «^0'*'I>AJDDE (Dot). In centre, Reverse. •^OI>L7XaNM3 A Cross pattee. m Wt. 22-6. [PI. XVI. 10.] • • aLP>DE Uncertain (Dot), design (front of temple ?), •i^BEOR MO Cross pattee with dots in angles. m (fragment). [PI. XVI. 11.] Mint. Moneycr. Uncertain. Beomheah ^THELSTAN II. 95 ^THELSTAN II. GuTHORM, Baptised with the n.vjie op ^Ethelstan after tue Peace of Wedjioue, a.d. 878, died a.d. 8J0. Abeiiol. Bericbe. Berter. Ciolwulf. Moneyers. Ecgwulf? Elda. Enodas. Guiitere. Judelberd. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 89 ^ED EL I7X RE III centre, ^ EDEL 7^A RE In centre, dot. M Wt. 210. No moneyer. 90 »> » T^BE NEL M Wt."20-0. Abenel, 91 ^ED EL m RE txel:- VEN M Wt."l8-9. iElven. 92 ^ED m EL IVNI BER lEBE M Wt."21-7. Bericbe. 93 [►I-JED EL m RE BER TER M Wt."211. Berter. 94 ^ „ BER ZJER M Wt."21-8. 95 ED EL T7X RE ClCiL- •VVLF Ai Wt."211. Ciolwulf. 96 •i^ED EL \1\ RE EEt> nLF M AVt."l93. Ecgwulf? 97 [1-1. X^ ELD7^ ME FE ^I. 12.] M Wt."210. Elda. 98 )> )> )) Dots above ami bulow (■.■), and three dots (. . .) between lines of legend. M Wt. lU-7. 96 EAST ANGLIA. Xo. 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 Obverse. 4«ED EL T7XN RE In ceutrc, »}• ^ED EL lA RE L'i'l •J-ED EL 57\N RE ^ED EL I7X NV Ecverso. ELDA :• Dots above ME FEC- and below (•••), find thrco dots(. ..)bet\vrcu liuos of legend. m AVt. 21-3. EfDTW- ME FEC- m Wt. 191. Jlint. Monej'or. ENO DAS GVNT ERE IVDEL BERD Dots . . . M "\Vt. 22-2. In centre, dot. M Wt. 21-9. In centre, dot. M Wt. 21-1. iva 130 Euodas. Gunterc. Judclberd. m Wt. 20-8. m Wt."21-4. I All these coins of Gutliorm-.ffitliel8tan arc from the Cuerdale Find. ST. EADMUND. 97 MEMORIAL COINAGE OF ST. EADMUND. STRUCK IN EAST ANQLIA. For the relationship of these coins to the earlier pennies of East Anglia as well as to the Dano-Norse series of Northumbria, see Introduction. ' Moneyere. *+♦ On account of the variations in the spelling of the names and the frequency of blundered inscriptions on the coins of this series, it is almost impossible to determine what are the distinctive moneyers of the "St. Eadmund" coinage, except after a detailed and careful examination of the coins themselves This list therefore comprises only moneyers represented in the National collection" As the immense majority of the St. Eadmund coins came from the Cuerdale Find" the greater part of which found its way to the British Museum, it is not probable that there are many moneyers of St. Eadmund beside those in the followin<^ list Many of the names in this series are apparently foreign ones. Some such as Hemmg, Sigemund, Quaran(?) seem to be Danish; many more, Adalbert Albert Adradus, Beringar, Ergcmond, Fredemund, Hlodovicus, Johannes, Milo' Otbert' Kotbert (Robert), Wandcfred, Wineger, &c., are Frankish or French No attempt therefore has been made to preserve the usual old English forms as has been done in the previous lists. ' Abboo [= Abboncl ?]. Abbonci.* Adalbert [Adelbert = Odulbcrt? = Albert ?] Adiret ? Adradus. -iEdinwine [ = Aoe(lwine = Ead- wino ?]. Aifa. Ainmcr. Albert [ = Adalbert?]. Alus. Ansier. [ = Ansiger]. Ansiger [Ansicar]. Arbronoe [Abbonel ?] Arus. Asten. Bado. Bascic. Beringar. Beslin. Bomecin [or Bosecin]. Chenapa. Comm? Cunernet ? Degemund [Dagcmund, Deimund, &c.l. Dcnuta) ? Doinolt. Deomunha) ? Dohrneis ? Domundan ? Drome. Dumeoa, or Dumeda ? Eadrcd. Eadwino [Jj^dwine]. Eadwulf. Eiondremun. Eldecar. Elismus. Elofroed ? Eratinof? Erdnunc ? Ergcmond. Erlefrannio ? Erlefredus ? Ersalt. Ewram ? Franoundo ? Fredemund. Gislefred. Grim. Gulcreo ? Gundbert. Haiebert. Hartmari ? Hcming [Hamin]. Hfirudoic ? Hlodovicus. Hoilumrbedo? Hu.scam. Jaord [Jaocd]. Jemso'^^? Johannes. Isiemund. IMartinus ? Meu?cr. Milo. Oandcrt ? Abcin.'! occurs as a moncycr uf Gutborm-.Ethelstan (878-S90). 98 EAST ANGLIA. Oiloinoncr. O.lulbert [ = Aanlbert?] Odulf. Oid? Onnonpft ? Oswiilf. Otbert. Otibuinro. Otie. Quaran ? Eathcr. Rcart [Rerar]. Ecmigius. Hi sicca [or Sislcca]. Robert. Sigcuniiul [Siiomontl, &c.]. Sisleca ? see Riisleca. Siliefa? Snofroii. Ston [Stein]. Stcjjliau. Tcdreclo. Tcdwiiie [Tid\vinc = Tidu\vine].* lldareuo. Undcla. Usca. Utfiof? Walter. Wiindefrcd. "Wniuc. AVi-bdld [Widbnld, &c.]. Wiiiedulf [W:cdulf] Winegcn- [Wiuiccr, Wiiiicr]. Wulfold. No. lOG 107 108 100 110 111 112 113 IH 115 Obverse. »tSC ETXDMVND R lu centre 7^ ^coC ETXDN Reverse. ^SC ET^DMVND RE Cross puttee. m Wt. 236. [ri. XYii. 1.] 1017X3 OW^ ►I'COEMDC [Pi. XYII. 2.] m Wt. IGl. m Wt. 22-5. ►I^coC E7XD11VN ^wC ETXDIOIfVNDE lu ccutre, A ►i^coC ETXDIOVNI >ii^SC EADMVUD RE lu centre • A ^TXPBOE ITNIIE Cross pattee. M Wt. 20-5. ^SBBOEIEL M0NE7\ Cross patte'e. M Wt. 19-3. «i^7\BOI\EL MONE „ M Wt. 21-3. •I-T^BBONOE MRT^IE Cross pattee. M Wt. 21-5. MRAE „ M Wt. 22-6. MRIE „ m AVt. 18-4. MRE „ M Wt. 21-8. MIE „ M Wt. 21-8. ME m Wt. 21-5. NVIE M Wt. 220. "i^TXBONELLO : 7X M Wt. 20-5. M Wt. 20-6. »i«ABBONOE WHE „ M Wt. 20-2. Mint. Moneyer. Abbiie ; perhaps for Abbonel. Abbouel. •i^TlCOTXLBERT MONE Cross patte'e. M Wt. 20-4. [PI. XVII. 3.] A •h^C EMDMVNE A MOE „ Si Wt. 19-8. NE „ M Wt. 2 11. ^T^DT^LBERT M ii; Wt. 21-4. Adalbert, or Adell)ert. [See also Odulbcrt.] H 2 100 EAST ANGLIA. No. Obverse. IJcvcrso. Sllnt. Moncycr. 133 134 ^COC E7XDMVH In ocutro, A ^7\DaLBERTE Cross patte'e. m M't. 17-3. M Wt. 23'r). [PI. XYII. 4.] Adalbert, or Adclbirt. r^ee also Odulbert.] 135 •i^wCIT^MIID M Wt. 21-5. 136 »i1-7XDEL7\RT MO Ai Wt. 17-4. 142 -i^SC ETXDMVND REX In centre ■'.■7^'.- •i^ADELBERT MEEEIC .ai Wt. 23-4. 143 ►J^SC ET^DMVND RE^ ><7^DELBERT ME FEO Cro.ss pat tee. m Wt. 22-0. 144 »i«8C E7XDWVND RE „ (Dot). •1<7\DLLBRT NE EEC Si Wt."22-0. 145 » >> •i-TXDELBERT ME EEC Ai Wt."2r4. 14C ^SC E71DMVND RE.- •A- ►J-TXDELBERT ME F Ai Wt."210. 147 W RE „ ►I-ADELBERT MEEC M Wt."20-7. 148 ►i-WC ET^DKiVvJD RE ., (Dot). «i«ADELBERA MEECC Ai Wt. 191). ST. EADMUND. 101 Obverse. Reverse. Sllnt. Moneyer. 149 '^COC E7XDI1VIID REX P* 111 ceutre -i-A- !• >h^C ETXDMVNIE A "I-SC EADMVl/ID RE „ ►I^SC ET^DNVND REX ^COC ETXIDMVNE A ^COC E7XID|v|VI A it >) ^coC lAl^llDI R ^coc e7xdmvnie a- ^odc eadhiide a ►i^coC CAIDI|V|I| A "^■odc E7\di/iiide a (Dota). «i«coC E7XDMVH ■i^cflC LTXDMVN RE ■A- ►^AOTXLBERT NEDAIEf Aoalbert[for Small cross pattee. Adalbert], M Wt. 21-]. NIE Cross pattee. M Wt. 21 0. m Wt. 21-4. NHE „ M Wt. 20-3. [PL XYII. 5.] NE „ ai Wt. 201. Nl Small cross pattee. M Wt. 23-3. ^T^OALBERTE Cross pattee. M AVt. 21-9. ►tAOALBERTI m Wt. 19-8. ^AOALBERTII M Wt. 18-3. ■^TXOAbBER M M Wt. 19-0. ^AOLBRT NIIME „ M Wt. 19-9. ^AOALBIERT M Wt. 20-3. ^7\07\LBIERTE Ji Wt. 19-2. i^AOTXLBIERAt 3i Wt. 22-4. ^AOLBIERAI Ai Wt. 19-9. .^AObBER M M Wt. 210. ►io. Reverse. Mint. Slonoyer. IGG ^odC E7XDMVNIE ■A- ^TXOLBRT NIME Cross pattco. M Wt. 20-5. Aoalbert [for Adalbert]. 167 •^coC C7\DMVN R „ ►^TXOLBRA IIIME „ Ai Wt. 20-5. 168 >) )> ^7\0LBR nil ME „ M Wt. 19-8. 169 'i'CnC CTXDIVIVN A- ^7\OLBR7X IIIIYII „ Ai Wt. 2 10. 170 „ IIMVI „ M AVt. 22-5. 171 •I-wC CADIVII R M Wt. 190. 172 ►tcoC I7XI1VIE A ■^TXOABERTI m Wt. 20-5. 173 ^WC C7XDMVN R A- ►i^TXOLERIIII lYIE „ Si Wt. 20-8. 174 ^COC C7XDIVIVII R „ ►I^T^OLERIII lYIE „ m Wt. 21-8. 175 3fl VN97Xn 9-CO^ A •l-T^OLRRT NIIE „ Si Wt. 190. 17G ^roc CTXDivivN-: r:- (Dots iu legend). A ^T^oiRT^Mi ivi-:i:- (Dots in leg.) „ M Wt. 210. 177 ^030 IT^DIOIVNDE A ►^TXDIITE MIME Cross pattc'e. M Wt. 19-7. Adirct [for Adalbert V] 178 ►t'SC EAD^VND R „ HItTDIRET MOIIETA „ Ai Wt. 21. 179 ^SC E7\DMVND RE[X] In centre A •^ADRTXDVS ME FECIT Cro.cis pattc'e. 211 Wt. 23-1. Adradus. [PI. X VII. 6.] 180 4-SC E7\D1/IVI/ID REX IP :A:- ►fADRADUS VVONE Ai Wt. 22-8. 181 ►taC EADMVND RIE >^ADRADV^ VVOUE M wt. 23-3. ST. EADMUNU. 10:3 No. Obvereo. Revcr.se. MiQt. Moneyer. 182 ^SC E7XDMVND REX (Dots in legend). -'.T^'.- ►I<^DR7\DVS VVONE± Cross patte'c. M Wt. 19-9. Adradus. [PI. XVII. 7.] 183 RE VVONE± m Wt. 21-0. 184 ^8C ETXDMVND PC „ VV0NE M Wt. 22-7. 185 ►P3C E7VDWVND RE VVONE (Dot in legend). • A ■ M Wt. 22-2. 18G ►^SCE C7\DMVIID RE M Wt. 22-8. 187 ^SC E7XDMHD PE »I<7\DR7\DVS VVOH „ M Wt. 18-5. 188 ^3C E7\DMVND PC A VVOE „ M Wt. 21-4. 189 ►I^SC E7XDMVND RE-;- VONET -.A:- M Wt. 20-2 190 "I^SC EADMVNDI RE 4-/XDR7\DVw MONE jR Wt. i's-s. 191 » MOT „ 2R Wt. 21-8. 192 ^3C ET^DMVMD RT ►I^coC E/\DHIIDE w VVOI „ M Wt. 201. 104 EAST ANGLIA. No. Obvorsi'. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 198 •^030 IDI0IVMDE 7^ ADRADVe VV0HE Cro.-^s patk'c. St Wt. 18-2. Adradus. 199 "J-SC E7\IMVND REDX •J^ADRTXDVS MOTh „ Bi Wt. 20-9. 200 'i'cnC E7XINVMD RE;Ci CO VVOI „ M wt. 20-7. 201 C R „ m" Wt. 2'i-5. 202 ►i> 1) vvo „ M Wt. 18-G. 207 " >) vv M Wt. 19-3. 208 -^coC EmNMD R „ 't'TXDRADVco AAO M Wt. 20-7. 209 »' I. VVOI M wt. 21-8. 210 )« „ "J-ADRAVW VVOI .aj Wt. 18-5. 211 " » VVOIE „ ill Wt. 209. 212 " ») WOE in Wt. 20-2. 213 E "i-ARADVO) VVOI M Wt. 191. 211 " » 'i'ADRVco VVOIE M Wt. 21-8. 215 >h(^C EAINM R •J-ADRADVco won m Wt. 2 1-0. 210 •i"SC lAI/IIID RE •I-ADAR NONET Ai Wt. 21-8. ST. EADMUND. 105 Obverse. Jlint. Monoyer. •twC E?kDHVND R A "i-roC C7XDIV1VH A CII/IVIiaAl: Oro^ In centre, A "J^J.CE 67XDVIND RE In centre, A ^8C E7\DMVHD RE ►fcoC CT^EIMVN R „ ►tcoC ECT^DMVHDE «itEC IIAO'QTX A S1SE GADMVND REX In ccntic, A •i iB Wt. 201. 235 - ■A- ►^7\Ma3lD7\R 101 m Wt. ITS. 23G •tCoC E7XINVM A ►I-7XNC0ia7\R 101 M wt. 20G. 237 " >> " 10 M Wt. 21-2. 238 " -' )) 01 M Wt. 200. 239 ►i^coC CT^INVII " >) o M Wt. 20-6. 240 ^COC EANVMI >> 101 Ai Wt. 19-5. 241 .j^dii •A- " M Wt. 22-5. 242 "fCOC ITXDMVHE A ^TXNIIQTXR lOIV 3i wt. 21-5. 243 ^S^E 67XDMVND REX •I^T^I/ICOIER MOHETKI Small cross puttre. iR Wt. 20-4. Ansicr for Ausigir? 244 •i«SC E7XDMVND (Dot). RC„ ►PANSIER NONETKI .11 Wt. 2i-9. 245 ^co-GE GADMVNDE R :• A •: ►PANSIER H0NT7X Cross patte'c. M Wt. 18-5. 24G ^^COCE CADMVHDE A i> M Wt. 21-3. 247 •i^SCE C7XDMVNDE A " ii: Wt. 221. 248 CO H A HhAHc/5lER MOMET „ M Wt. 21-7. ST. EADMUND. 107 No. Obvcrso. Reverse. Hint. Moneycr. 249 ►i-coCE CT^DMVHDE ^SNcolER MOHEI Small cross patte'e. M Wt. 18-5. Ansier for Ansiger ? 250 " " ►i^TXNcolER WON Cross patte'e. 51 Wt. 231. 251 ^COC E7^DHVND+E_ M Wt. 22-4. 252 .^coCE CADMVHI A •i^TXNcoIER MOIE M Wt. 22-9. 253 " " MOE M Wt. 20-6. 254 " >i HON m Wt. 21-6. 255 ►J-coC ET^DMVHI A m Wt. 19-8. 256 ►tcoC E1\\M Ml (Dots). A •i^T^NSCR.EDM (Dots). M Wt. 20-4. 257 ^COC E7XDIVMN A >^7X0EDIMVIVN Cross patte'e. M Wt. 21-0. Aoedwino [for ^dwine ?] 258 «i«SC ET^DIOIVH RE A ►^TXRBROHOE \A1\E Cross patte'o. M Wt. 19-8. Arhronoe ? [Possibly for Abbonel, q.v.] 259 UiC ET^DIUVND A »i«7XRVC0 VVOEIC Cross pattee. M Wt. 23-3. Arus. 260 •I^COC ETXINMD R "m Wt. 22-3. 261 " „ VVOEIIC „ M Wt. 190. 262 "I-coC E7XINVMD „ VVOEIC M Wt. 21-5. 263 „ VVOEIIE „ M AVt. 187. 264 ►^ODC ET^INM R „ VVOEIC ^v Wt. 14-4. 265 " ., VVOIIC 55 Wt. 15-5. 108 EAST ANGLIA. Xo. (.>bvorsc. Itovoiso. Mint. Muncycr. 2GG ^030 EADIVIIR -A- .i^coC E7XD1/II1D RE P „ MONA „ M Wt. 21-8. [PI. XVII. 8.] 285 )) )) 1 „ 3i Wt. 2 10. 286 ^coB E7XDMVN Rl MON „ M Wt. 20-6. 287 ^coC E7XDMVN R-.- MONA „ M AVt. 21-7. 288 -J^WC ETXDHIID RE_ :A-: ^BOIVIICN IVION „ Ai Wt. 18-1. [PI. XVII. 9.] 289 XSS EADMVND REXNP >{BO$ECIN MONETAINR Small cross pattee. M Wt. 22-0. [PI. XVII. 10.] 290 ^coC EADIIVNDREX IP ►I^BOSECIH MOHETA " M wt. 2'6-3. 291 „ ^BOSECIN MONA „ M Wt. 19-5. 202 ^coC EADIIVIID REX P M Wt. 20-5. 293 VND IP ^BOSECIN MONTA M Wt. 19-5. 294 VIID P ^BOcoECIN MONRA Ai Wt. 23-5. 295 XSGE eADMVND RE P 'i'BOSECIN MONETA Ai Wt. 22 -6. 29G ^SC EADMVND REX ^BO$ECIN MOINTT Cross pattiio. ai Wt. 220. 110 EAST ANGLIA. No. OliYprso. Reverse. ;\Iint. Hlonoycr. 297 ^SC E75DMVND REX •i! )) MONET,, .51 Wt. 24-5. , 30G 1! ») MO^E „ M AVt. 21-5. 307 4i'\G EADMViai A •hlG Ey^DMVDE A ^coCC T^LIIMN A ^WC ITXmiD R ^COC ET^DNVI A Four anuulets nrouud. >{SeE 67^DMVI/IDE REX IHR lu centre, .-.A.-. •J^CVNRIIETE Cross pattec. M Wt. 20-3. ►^CIAIIMIV IIOE Cross patte'o. M Wt. 17-3. "i^EIVTXIIIIVRH M Wt. 15-4. ►I^EIAIICIECV M Wt. 17-G. ■^CDBVINI -.-TX- Crot'S pattee, witli anuulets in angles. M Wt. 20-2. ^DECEMVND MONETA Small cross pattee. .55 Wt. 20-0. Mint. Moneyer. [PI. XYII. 12.] ►I^SISE eSDMVND RE "i'WC EDI-JiiVM RE^ J^DSGEMONE MONETS Ai AVt. 20-9. ^DSGEMOND MONET m Wt. 2CI-3. ^DTXCEMOND MONET M Wt. 2'i-5. •i-DAGEMO NOHEIT m Wt. 191. Cuneruct ? Uncertain. Uncertain. Uncertain. Uncertain, Degcmund, DagemunJ, &c. 112 EAST ANGLIA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneycr. 326 ^3BE eiZDMALD R 7Si ^DXIGEMOUD OT Crotis j)atte(>. Ai Wt. 220. Dcgomund, Dagcmuud, &c. 327 •i«8CE CiZDNV^D RE A- •tDVCENOND pxjET Small cross pattee. m Wt. 17-6. 328 'J'SCE E7^DMVHDE>M/IR ►I^DTXIEMOUD MOTT^ .-.M.-. « AVt. 21 -1. 329 ►i«SlSE eTXDMVUDE VR A "^DT^IEMUD MT7\ Cross pattee. JR Wt. 22-5. 330 ^SeE eaDIIVMD RE P ^DTXIEMOND MOA„ m Wt. 22-3. 331 •i'SISE eSDMVND RE J^DaiEMOUD MOl€Ta m Wt. 20-5. 332 » 7X „ MOTA m Wt. 21-2. 333 w » 'I'DAIEMOIID MOI Small cross pnttco. m Wt. 20-1. 334 •i^SEE esDMVND R N Cross pattc'o. .at AVt. 20-2. 335 ►i^SGE G7XDMVHDEXR >^DAIEMOHD MOTA m Wt. 200. 336 ^coBE GADMVNDE R i« Wt. 2C)-9. 337 " >> ^DAIEMOND MOA„ iii Wt. 2 IS. 338 » OA „ M Wt. 20-7. 339 ►i-coBE 67\DMVNDE MOI „ M Wt. 21 -O. 340 ., NO „ M Wt. 22 4. 341 ^coBE GADMVND RE >> i'DAlE MOI/ET MONA Ai Wt. 21-7. ST. EADMUND. 13 Xo. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 342 't'W-eE GADMVND R «II{DEIMVND MONETA -.A-.- m Wt. 21 5. 114 EAST ANGLIA. Xo. Obverse. 359 360 861 362 863 364 365 366 367 368 369 370 371 ^SC EADNVND REX •i«coC IT^DMVNT A •J.COISE GADMVL Reverse. XDEINVND NONE Ci'oss pat tec. Ai Wt. 23- 1. ^DAGIEMVND ME F m Wt. 23-2. ^DEGEIIVMD II Smull crot-s pattee. M Wt. 22-8. The ten followiug coins are of more barbarous work. ^J,CE e^DVIND RE ^3C E7\DMVND REP ^WC EADIIIVIIHE „ 'J'SCE CiiNRDAI A ^8C ESDIVIVHD RI3 ^SC EDAIIOIVMDIE 4<0C EARMVNE -.A- ^^DAIENVOIVEDINC ■A «I«DAIEM©I3T M0N3 Cross patteo. 3i Wt. 19 0. ►t'DAIENOND MONTA M Wt. 18-i. ^DAIEMOIIT MOIIA Small cross patte'e. M AVt. 18-3. .J-DAIEp^OUD VNE Cross pattee. M AVt. 20-0. [PI. XVII. 15.] ^DAIEMVUD MONE Cross patte'e. (In 3rd and 4th quar- ter pyramid of dots .-.) .ai Wt. 16-5. MOI/E,, (No dots). iB Wt. 18-6. ►J-DAIEMVND NOUE yiuall cross patteo with dot in each angle. SI Wt. 200. •i«DAIENOMDVI MOI Cross patte'C. Ai AVt. 20-8. •I^DVMNVI/E ROT Cross pattee, m Wt. 18-5. Dagmuud ? 373 •i^3RDNVFIIEVSII „ (Dots in 1( gend). M Wt. 19-0. S90 ^COC EADMVMIIOI -.A-.- 3RDNVCIIEV0 (Dots in legend). M Wt. 21-3. 391 ^NSE GTXDMVND RE A ^ERGEMOND MONEA Cross pattee. M Wt. 200. Ergomond. 392 )) )> m Wt. 20-7. 393 ^coC E7\DNVHD RE (Doti:;). A "fERLEFRANNIO: Cross pattee. M Wt. 22-3. Erlefrannio? 394 ^CflC E7XDNVHE (Dots). ERLEFANOI (Dots).,, Ai Wt. 18-8. 395 ►I-c/)C EADNVHE- A (Uots). ►I-ERLEFIuEDVco (Dots). Cross pattee. Ai Wt. 21-6. lOrlefredus? • Ah the obvers'8 of these twn iiieces arc frnm the hiiiiic ilie, one is Uiii|iif,l t<> lliiiik tliat the rcvcrscB must likewise really hoth liave l>ccn made by the i^aine moneycr, unlike as they are. ST. EAD.MUND. 117 Xo. 3'J6 897 398 399 400 401 402 403 404 405 40G 408 409 •I-SC E7XDNVNE RF_ ^bDREHlDTXH :A- (Dots). ^hDRENIDT^NAC ■A- ^DDREHID7\N7\E 7^ ►i^CDRENIDTXNC A- ►^CDRENIDANT^E A- ►^[coJC EADMVN R A ^coVC CRDU Hi A ^coC C7XDIIV1ET ►J-ElcompxlVDCI A 407 ►I'S-G EADHVND REX .-.A. »^SC E7XDMVHD R A ►I> >) ^'GRIMO ME FECIT Small cross pattec. Ai AVt. 22-8. 418 >> >) •I'GRIME FECIT MO Cross pattec. M AVt. iy-5. 410 "i^SC EADMVND RE-.- "I^GRIMO MONETA Small cross patteo. M Wt. lU-5. 420 ►I-SD EADMVD RE -.A-.- "I-GRIMO ME FECIT Cross pattec. M Wt. 18-5. "421 "i-aJC EADN A ►I'GVLEREO Cross pattec. iff Wt. 22-6. fi iilcrco ? 422 ►l^SB EADMVD REX A ►I^SVNDBERT MON Cross patte'c. ai AVt. 21-8. (iundbert. 423 >< t> MOUE M Wt. 21 0. ST. EADMUND. 119 No. Obverse. Revorpe. Mint. ^Moneycr. 424 •l^SB ET^DMVND REX ^hTXIEBERT M07\ Cro88 pattee. M Wt. 19-4. Haiebert. 425 •J >i ^ODOMONER LI7\X M Wt. 19-5. 459 A- M Wt. 22-0. 4G0 ^cfiC E7XDINVNE A [PI. X\ ^OOVLBERT MOI Cross pattoo. Ai Wt. 17-5. nil. 3.] Odulbtrt (for Adalbat.-'; 122 EAST ANGIJA. No. Obverse. l!(.verso. ]\Iint. Jloiieyer. 461 ^coC EADMVN R-.- A ►i^ODVLBER MON Cross pixttoo. M Wt. 21-5. Odulbert (for Adalbert ?) 462 R „ MOIT „ M Wt. 210. 463 ^coC CTXCIMVl/l R „ ^'ODVLBER MOIIR ., Ai Wt. 21-0. 464 ^coC CADVVN R „ 't'ODVLBNR |V|0 „ M Wt. 18-0. 465 ^coC CTXDIVN R MO! „ m Wt. 2 10. 466 >i>OiC ETXDMVN R „ ^ODVLBE IVIRE „ Al Wt. lOf). 467 „ „ -.-IVIRO „ m Wt. 200. 468 )> >> „ IVIROI „ M Wt. 19-5. 469 +COC ETXDIIVIhD REX 1 •:A:- ^OQVLBEROI (Dot). m Wt. 19-2. 470 ►i«VVIEDVLE HOl/ET ►I^ODVLBNR MON „ M Wt. 200. 471 SB ET^DMVND RE A [PI. X\ ^ODVLF ME FECIT Small cross patteo. M Wt. 230. III. 4.] Odulf. 472 *SB ET^DMVNDE „ 4<0DVLFVS ME F „ m Wt. 21-5. 473 ►J-SC E7JDI0IVIIDI A ►I-OID MOHEAimi Cross pattco. M Wt. 22-0. Old? 474 •i<8C EAIDMViyD .A. ►J-OHEONET^ MAE Cross pattoc. m Wt. 18-5. Onnonea ? 475 •i^coC ET^DMVN III •. A-.- ^Omi/iONTXE 11 ill Wt. 220. 476 >^C EADVNV [REX] A [•^jOIINONEA NAI „ M Wt. 22 3. ST. EADMUND. 123 Ko. Obverse. Reverse. Hint. Moneyer. 477 >I >> A IIT^IX „ M Wt. 20-7. 479 >> >» " 117X1 „ m Wt. 22-0. 480 (No dots iu legend). IIAX „ m Wt. 19-8. 481 ^3CE 67XDMVND RE A M Wt. 21-5. 482 ^SC ET^IDMVND (Dot). RE "I^OIINONETX \m\ „ M Wt. 218. 483 ►i^SC EADMVND ^'a. ►^OIIIIOHENITX^ M Wt. 22-5. 484 «I. A\ Wt. 220. 507 ►I^ A ^0-|BVIHO MH (Dots •;• after 1). Cross pattee. M Wt. 20-5. Otiljuinro. 509 ►i^coC EA-.-^DOM-iC ^0"BU7^NI01: IVE „ M Wt. 24-0. 510 ^050 7\V03Vai ►i'OTIB MOIcolHQ Cross pattee. M Wt. 19-0. Otie. 511 ^coC ET^DMVNI A -I^QVRTtN MO-.- Cross patte'e. M AVt. 19-6. Quaran ? 512 ^WC CTXDIOIVN TSk •i<0VR7\N MOIC M Wt. 18-5. 513 ^coC ETXINMID R „ -^OVRTXN MOIE (Dot). M Wt. 21-5. 514 [PI. X^ •I-QVRTXN MO-.- M Wt. 19-0. an. 9.] 515 ^ODC ET^IDMVNE A M wt. 210. 516 ►i^wC E7XINMID R A 't'OVRT^N MIE (Dots M -.-) M Wt. 19-0. 517 -tSC EADMVND R^ •I'RTXTI-ER MONETA Small cross pattee ; dot above. M Wt. 2 10. Rather. 518 ^SC ETXDMVUD R „ ■i^RTXTHERVS MEG ,, no (lot. Ai Wt. 18-0. 519 ^SC ET^IDMVNDE A ►I-JRET^RT |V|ODI Cross pattee. Ai AVt. 20-4. Reart, or Rerar ? 520 M >» VVODll „ Ai Wt. 2 10. 521 >> >> VIODII -i: Wt. 21-.=i. 126 EAST ANGLIA. No. Obverse. ncvorsc. Mint. Moncycr. 522 ^030 CTXIDMVN A 4-FIE7XRT VIODI Cross pattee. M Wt. 21-3. Heart, or Kcrar ? 523 ^cv)C EIIMVl/I (Crescent on cither side of W). iiaov T;1A3R»^ M Wt. 20-0. 524 ►I^WC C7XIDMV ^^jqETXRT VIOD Ai Wt. 22-7. 525 •i^SC E7\IDMVNDE „ "l^flERTX MODIIIE „ Ai Wt. 22-4. 526 ^wC CTXDMVN RE •^• MODIC M Wt. 22-3. 527 ^coC EADIHVND RE A ►I-HERTXR MODI M Wt. 18-5. 528 4^SC EAIDMVNDE „ M Wt. 22-0. 529 ►I^coC ETXDNVN m Wt. 21-2. 530 ^COC ET^DMVD REA •tREMIGIVS ME F-.- Cross patteo. M Wt. 21-7. Eemigius. 531 >i>cnC EAIDMVUE A [PI. XV •I^RHDHMR REX Cross pattee. M Wt. 180. III. 10.] Uncertain. 532 ►1) >) NOE „ m Wt. 21-5. 535 »> 1) S MOIE Ai Wt. 2'l0. • The first letter of tliis word is on Bome coins R, on others f\~, on others ""S. anil on one S- It is not easy to say therefore whether it should be an R or an S. tlumgh the former letter Is of the most frequent occurrence. The letter R has accordingly been written throughout. ST. EADMUND. 127 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 536 -ho^G EADIUVNICA •^g-|coLEEA NO! Cross patte'e. Ai Wt. 21-8. Kisleca, or Sisleca. 537 ►I^coC ETXDIHVNMC „ NOIE,, m Wt. 21-0. 538 "i^coC E7\INMD R „ NOE „ M Wt. 190. 539 •J-coC ETXINM RZi „ ^RIcoLECA MOE „ Ai Wt. 21 0. 540 •i'Hco RCTXIIVIIC (Dota). m Wt. 19-0. 541 542 "J^EIWINMVDCI >i<3C ETXDIVIVUni "l^fl'icoLEA l/IEOI 3i AVt. 20-2. ►J'SIBLEEA MJOEC M Wt. 17-2. 543 'ha^C E7\DMVDI A (Dots in legend). ►f'RO-BETVcr MO-.- (Dot in legend). Cioss patte'e ; in third quarter dots M Wt. 20-3. [PI. XVIII. 12.] Robert. 544 ►i^POIDIBCRT NO „ no dots. 3i Wt. 21-5. 545 }C CAhAIOIvi A ►I-SC EMDMVNDE A ^SIGEIIVIID ]AOlET\ P a{ Wt. 20 7. •J^colMVI/ID M01/IET7X m Wt. 20-2. 'i'SIMVNDV^ M0KET7\ m Wt. 19-7. ►I'SMIVIIDVI NOI/IIT Cros.s pattee. M Wt. 21-5. •1-co 1 07X 1 Cross pattee. 54 Wt. 20-2. cn\Q-EFl\ MON (Dots). Cross pattee ; in first and fom-th quarter dots .-. M Wt. 18-2. •i«8NEFREN MH7X Cross pattee. M Wt. 23-4. 3II0VI33TW^ Cross patte'e. M Wt. 20-1. Saemond, or Sigemund. •i«coTEN WONET^ Small cross patteo. M Wt. 21-8. [PI. XVIII. 17.] .i«SC E7XIDMVNDE ►I«co€ ETXDMVNDIE ^coTEN IWONEJ^ „ Ai Wt. rj-8. XwTEHOHD NONET SI Wt, 2'6-3. Uncertain. Si?iefii, or Sisleca ? (See Risleca). Snefren. Uncertain. Sten, or Stein. 130 EAST ANOLIA. No. Obvcrgc. Mint. l\Ionc'ycr. 579 580 581 582 5S3 584 585 58G 587 588 580 590 591 •J-CTXIDAIVUDE A (Very ruilo letters). 'i'UiC E7XDIIVNE A [PI. •ii>cr>C ETXDMVDI A (Dots in legend). •i«COC E7\MVD REI A 'i'Ui 7\ENNV0NED III ►i-SC CTXDMVMID [A- (Very rude lettera). • 4l«V37XRENO IVE DNOT Cross pattc'O. m Wt. 22-5. -fVI/IDELA N01C7X (Very rude letters). Small cross pattc'o. M Wt. 18-7. ►I^VSCA MOHETTX Cross pattJe. m Wt. 23-3. •i<:VTFI7\0FII^ Cross patfeo. Ai Wt. 210. ■l«:-VTFmOI33'^ „ Ai Wt. 220. 8 ten, or Stein. Stephen. Tedredo. Tcdwinc, or Tiftwine ? Udareno ? Undcla. Usca. Utfiof? ST. EADMUND. 131 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 592 ^SC EODMVND RE ^y^sLLlER MONET 7^ Small cross pattee. m Wt. 20-2. [PI. XIX. 2.] Walter. 593 «J> >> MOI M Wt. 22-3. 632 7\ m MOMJiCE Small cross puttee. .at Wt. 20-7. 633 •i«S€E 6ADMVND RE 1 A •TWINER MONETM Si Wt. 20-5. 63 1 coG R 1 M Wt. 2'lO. 134 EAST ANOLIA. No. 635 C36 C37 638 639 640 641 642 643 644 645 646 647 618 •fcoCE €nDMVND R I k Ui€. E7\DMVNDE ,. E7XDMVNDI „ >icnC EADMVNIE A- MONE „ m Wt. 19-8. M Wt. 199. Cross pattec. M Wt. 220. M m Wt. 220. ^VVIl/IER MOUE Small cross pattec. ill Wt. 20-0. i^VVINE MR0NET7XI „ m Wt. 22-5. MRONE „ m Wt. 19-5. m Wt. 18-3. Tho three following coins aro more barbarous. co-eE 6RDMVMD R I A.. •I"CE eADMVIID R I 7^ 3llYNaA3 Ocu+ A above, •!-< •i^VVINEMRONETI Cros.s patte'e ; clot in each angle. M Wt. 22-2. (Dot ill each angle)- ^i Wt. 21-2. ^VVIHEMROIIRE „ Ai Wt. 2;i-o. +w3a0px]fl31YIV Cross patti'O. Ai. Wt. 17-5. Mint. Moncyer. Wiuier. Winer ? ST. EADMUND. 135 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 649 »i«SC E7XDHVND RE A (Barbo XVVLFOLD MITFIT Cross pattce. irons). m Wt. 19-0. Wulfold. With the name of Yorh (Eboracum). York. 650 ►i-coC I7X1/11ID R In centre A ^ERmiCE CIV Cross pattc'e. M Wt. 19-7. 651 >i>UiC ET^DIIVN „ A [PI. X] ^ERITXCE CIV M Wt. 17-5. X. 6.] With the name of St. Martin (Lincoln *) ? Lincoln ? 652 •i^COC E7XDMVN In centre A ►i^MARTINVS Cross patte'e. M Wt. 23-2. 653 •I-coC ET^DIOIVH ET A [PI. X ►MVIT^RTIIVT SDtX „ M Wt. 22-7. IX. 7.] 654 i^coC E7\D10IVNE „ ►MVIARTIIVT S X „ iu Wt. 210. 655 ►i> !) )> ^ ALDFRI© (EALDFERD). A.D. 685 — A.D. 705. Fantastic animal walking 1. ^§ Wt. iy-5. +MLbhRlbW3 Circle of dots en- closing pellet. [PI. XX. 2.] * AH but a very few of tbe crosses in the Styca series are of a plain form, which corresponds with the formation of the letters. It is therefore adopted throughout. f This inscription, LVX> has been thought to have a religious meaning in connection with the radiate cross, and it has been pointed out that EcgfriS is called rex piissimus by Symeon of Durham (fl. D. E. I. iv.). If this is the case, it affords the only instance of a religious legend on coins until tbe appearance of the hybrid coins, half English, half Prankish, which were struclv by the early Danish settlers in tNorthumbria, &c., and which are described later. With the exception of these coins, it would be the sole example of such legend before the time of Edward I. The letters may however be connected with the Latin inscrip. yy so extensively copied, and blundered in copying, upon the Sceattas (see Nos. 10-49, PI. I. 5-14). For the tj-pe of the cross we may compare the Merovingian silver coins in Dirks' Les Anglo-Saxons, &c. (o. c.) PI. D. nos. 22, 23, E. c. J The average measurement of the coins of the Styca series is -5 in., almost the same as that of the Sceatlas. 5 Some few of the coins of this series are of silver, and of those which seem to be of nearly pure silver the weight is given. The silver pieces, at any rate those of the earlier kings, should perhaps be called Sceattas rather than Stycas. But even the copper coins have often a certain alloy of silver, and the silver ones have nearly always an alloy of copper. The question, whether the occurrence of these silver Stycas is to bo looked upon as the result of accident or design, has often been discussed. See Hawkins' S. C. 2nd ed. K. pp. 71, "4, 75; Sum. Chron. N..S. vol. ix. (1869), p. G2, vol. XX. (l«no), p. 62, aud I'rocccdivys, p. 8 (Address of the Prcsiilent); 3rd S. vol. iii. p. 26. With regard to the silver coins which occur in the later reigns. It seems probable that their occurrence is purely accidental, but that the earlier silver Stycas (or Sceattas) show a closer connection between the coinages norlli and south of the Ilimiber than existed iu later days. The connection was again established by the introduction of the penny into Northumbria. See Introduction. 140 NOETnUMBRIA. Of tho live following kings no coins aro known : — EADWULF.* A.D. 705 (two months). OSRED I. A.D. 705— A.D. 71 G (slain). COENRED. A.D. 716— A.D. 718. OSRIC. A.D. 718— A.D. 729 ?t (slain). J CEOLWULF. A.D. 729 — A.D. 737 (took the tonsure) ; died 760 or 764. EADBERHT (EOTBERHT). A.D. 737— A.D. 758 (took the tonsuke) ; died, 768. Obverse. Reverse. Tape i. With naiuo of liis brother Ecgbert, Archbishop of York (A.D. 734—766). Mint. Moneycr. EDTBEREhTVr Circlo of dots en- closing cross. ECQBERhT [AR ?] IMitrcd iigiire r., holding two long crosses. [PI. XX. 3.] M Wt. 17-7. See also No. 677. •EDTBEREhTVr Type ii. Fantastic animal walkini, Circle of dots cu- closintr cross. 1., one paw raised. § ill Wt. 140. [PI. XX. 4.] Cross M Wt. 14-5. Animal r.,hornsand barbed tail; in field four circles of ilota, each enclosing pellet. Ai Wt. 19-2. [PI. XX. 5.] • Not mentioned in Chr. S. t '31, Chr. S. A.B.C. ; 729, D.E.F. ; Sym. Dun. n.n.K. T19. X In Chr. S. A.B.C. only. ^ Compare ikcaltas Nob. 183, 1'l. IV. S, for a type not dissimilar. EADBERHT. 141 Obverse. 10 11 EDTBERhTVS Circle of dots en- closing cross ; dot in each angle. Reverse. Similar animal ; arabesque below. M Wt. 17-5. [PI. XX. 6.] •EOTBEREhTVr Cross on boss. Animal without horns ; nu- merous dots in field. M Wt. 14-5. [PI. XX. 7.] ETTnBERhTVr Cross patte'e. rVTEREBTDE Cross. Animal, with horns and barbed tail, r. ; no dots in field. M Wt. 13-5. Fantastic animal to r., with horns and barbed tail ; arabesque below, cross above. Si Wt. 17-5. [PI. XX. 8.] Mint. Moneyer. 12 I r-TREREBTnE Same. M Wt. 171. OSWULF. A.D 758— A.D. 759 or 760 (slain) No coins known. ^THELWALD (called MOLL). A.D. 759 or 760— A.D. 765 or 766. For coins attributed to this king, and bearing the name of Ecgborht, Archbisiiop of York, see Num. Chron. N.S. vol. ix. PI. I. 1, la. 142 NOKTHUMBRIA. ALCHRED (AIiHRED). A.D. 765 or 766— A.D. 774 (devosed). No. 13 14 15 Obverse. +ALCHRED (Dot L-*) +Ar[:HRED (Dot r-) VrCH (Dot P). RED Cross Reverse. Fantastic animal walking r., with liorns and barbed tail ; below, cross. ill Wt. 170. [ri. XX. 9.] Cross. [PI. XX. 10.] m Wt. 13-5. Si Wt. 17-2. Mint. Moneycr. ^THELRED I. A.D. 774. Deposed a.d. 778 or 779. Restored on the Expulsion of OSRED 11. (OtFRED), son OF .^LFWALD I., 790. Slain 796. For a coin which may have been struck by him during his second reign, eco No. 19. It is, however, more probably a piece of Eardwulf. ^LFWALD I. (ALFWOLD). A.D. 778 or 779— A.D. 788 or 789 (slain). 16 EhVA^av^ Cross. Fantastic liorncd animal walking r. ; above, circle of dots enclosing pellet ; below, cross. M Wt. 150. [Tl. XX. 11.] OSRED II. (OTFRED). A.D. 788 or 789. Deposed a.d. 790. Slain a.d. 792. No coins known. OSBALD.t A.D. 790. Deposed pame year. Died 799. No coins known. • On account of the great number and close resemblance of the coins of the Northumbrian eerieB, the posiliona of the dots in the legend are indicated. f Not in Chr. S. He reigned only twenty-seven days, Syni. Dun. //. Ji. } 5«. EARDWULF. 143 EARDWULF (HEAEDWULF). A.D. 796 — A.D. 806 deposed; restored; died same year. Moneyers. Seo note on p. 25. Eadwini. Eomund. Eresd [Herre%]. Erwulf? [ErvaUx?]. E«ilred? Herre^. Huaetred. Odilo. No. 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 Obverse. 3YaflA3+ Cross pattee; dots in angles. +EREeD +ERVVLIX Pellet in centre. Cross. HEXArr Circle of dots (Dots), enclosing pellet. Double struck on both sides. [PI. XX. 12.] EVRDV • • REX? I Ma3flJia3 Cross ? (Dot -J) Cross pommc'e. I M [PI. XX. 14.] Possibly struck by .^thelredi. HEARDALF I xHERREO Cross patte'e. Cross pattee. [PI. XX. 13.] X3n VVaflA3 (Dots -.-fl) Circle enclos- ing pellet •JVVaflA3+ Cross. aflT3AVH+ Cross pattee. ojiao+ Mint. Moneyer. Eresd (for HerreS ?) Erwulf? E^ilrod? Herre^. Husotred. Odilo. iELFWALD II. A.D. 806— A.D. 807. No coins known. 144 NORTHUMDRIA. EANHED. A.D. 807—841? Moneyers. Sec note on p. 25. Adulfire. At her. Aldutcs. Alfheiird\_ = Adnlfere'?']. Batli{,'ilji, or paiiigils ? Brockr [Brother]. Cutnred. Cudhurd [Cudhcard]. Cunwulf, Cymvulf, or Canwalf. Dacgberht. Eadwiiie. Eanred. Eardwulf [Eadwulf =IIeardwult]. Eunircd [=Fordred]. Ericin ne [ = Eadwinc ?]. E'ielno^. ESelwcard. Folenoft. Fordred [=Eordred]. Gndutcls, or Gadntcis? Hetinlwulf [= Eurdwulf]. Uendilherht [Wtndilbcrltt i'] Herreft. Huajtred. JJunlaf. Liofdegn. IMoniie. Odiln. Teven [Teveh]. Tidwino. Wenddherht. AVillieah. Wiiitred. Wulfheard, or Wulfrcd. padigila ? No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Monej-er. 24 +ERHRED REX Cross pattc'e. +SU DACES- Cross pattee. M Aldates. 25 „ RE »> (No dot). M 2G >) >> +7Xb DACES Cross. (Dots D-.-). 27 » " +7XUDACE3 Cross patte'e ; dots in angles. Badigils, or )?adigils, see j.'adigils. (With Reverse legend in Kunic cliaructers.) 28 +EAHRED REX Cross. +BRpp>MK [BROpER] Cirrlc! enclosing pellet. m [n. XXI. 1.] BroT^cr. 29 )> " + BRpf>M< Cro^'H of five dots. EANRED. 145 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 30 +EAMRED REX Circle of dots ou- closing pellet. ^-BRp^>^R Cross of five dots. BroT5er. 31 2E (With revertje legend iu Romau cliaracters.) 32 +EANR*ED REX Cross. +BRODER* Cross. 33 >> i> 2E. 34 +EVNRED REX Cross. )) >> 35 +EANRED REX „ +BRODR Circle enclosing cross. [PI. XXI, 2.] 36 Circle enclosing pellet. „ , Cross. 37 „ Cross. (Dot . aa) M 38 )i >> IE. 30 Circle euclosing pellet. +BRODR Cross of five dots. 40 !) >> Circle enclosing pellet. 41 „ Cross. Pellet. M 42 >> )> 43 +EAHRED REX Pellet. +BRODR Nine dots in form of lozenge. 44 X3fl a3flNA3+ Circle of dots eu- closing pellet. Circle enclosing pellet. * Very many of the R'b of tliis scries have the open form fl. whicli is one frequently met with iu MSS. but as this form fades into the usual R it caimot be further ludicutoJ. L 14G NORTllUMBllIA. No. 45 4G 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 51 55 5G 57 58 59 CO Obverse. + EAHRED REX Klkt. +EAHRD REX Circle of dots on- closing pollet. + E> +EtNAVLF EVNVVLF EfNVALF EVNVVLF EVVVUFF EVVVN-F Ai 7 Wt. 19-0 grs. Pellet. .at (base)? ill (liase)? (kiiiwnlf, Cynwiilf, or Cauwulf. * It is poBsible that this letter is tbc Ruuic letter ^, which sometimes has tlio force of y, eometimcs, accurUlng to StcpLens, of A- Aiuoug the letters above, some arc of the form >^, some of the form "f. EANRED. 147 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 61 E/NRED REX Pellet. CVV\N-F Pellet. M Cunwulf, Cynwulf, or 62 E/NRED RX Pellet. CWNH-F Cauwulf. 63 EVUBED U Cross. CtUVVLF Cross pattee. 64 EVNRED B j> ^JVVNV3 65 " >> M 66 )) " ^ 67 EVNRED R Pellet. EVVVNTF Pellet. (Dot r-) M 68 EVUBED U Cross. EVUVVLF Cross. 69 XEAMRED (Dots E-A-) Pellet. EVN/VLF Pellet. (Dot L-) M 70 " >) CVVVM-F 71 » 11 EWNH-F (Dot C-) 2E 72 +EANRED R +CVDHARD Cii^ard, Cross pattee. | Cross patte'e. m [PI. XXI. 4.] 73 A }> M ? Wt. 18-5. 74 " »> iE 75 +EANRED REX Cross. + DAEq BERET Cross. M? Wt. 19-2. Dajgberht. 76 m> » » » 77 " » .£ 78 " " DAEGBERCT L 2 148 NORTUUMBiaA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Monoyer. 79 +EANRED REX Cross. +DVEqBERCT Pellet. Dajglxsrht. 80 Cirelo enclosing pellet. +DAEqBERET Circle enclosing pellet. ^3 81 »> )> JE 82 i> >> 1 )) i> M (base) ? [PI. XXI. 5.] 83 „ T5AEXBERC IMlet. 84 EANRJED REX •i-DAEQBFRET Circle enclosing pellet. JE 85 •.••EANRED REX Cross pattee. +DAEQBERCT Cross pattee. ss, 8G E/NRE+D REX Pellet. [P1.X DAEXBERET Five (iota in form of cross. M XI. 6.] 87 » f) •BAEXBERE Pellet. 3.1 (base) ? 88 +EANRED REX Cross. +EADVINI Cross. Eadwiuc. 89 )) >» 2E 90 A M 91 >) >> H y-E 92 ., N Cross pattee ; dots in nnglcs. je 93 „ (Dote V) ;e" 91 A + EADV1NI (Dots E-.- A-.-.V) ,Ti * Tlio runic G EANllED. J4ti No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 95 +EANRED REX Crobs. + EADVINI Circle of dots eu clobiiij; pt llet. IE Kadwine. 9G » )> +EAD+VINI Cross patte'c. 2e 97 „ +ENIVDAEI 98 +€ANRED REX Two plain circles ciiclosiug circle of dots ; pellet in centre. eADV+INI Circle of dots cu- elo«ing pellet. M 99 €ANAEp A6X +EADVINI Circle of clots en- je closing pellet. [PI. XXI. 7.] 100 +6ANAED A€X >> i> 101 „ ^ 102 +€ANED AEX m (base ?) 103 eANRED RAX -J-eADVINI JE lOi ,> +eADAINl 105 EARNED REX 6ADV+INI JE 106 jj )) A 107 ,. 6ADV+INI M (base) '? 108 GARNE Rex ,, Circle of dots en- closing cross. 109 GANA+ED AEX +EADVINI Plain circle ca- clusing pellet. JE 110 M JE 150 NORTIIUMBRIA. No. Ohvorse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. Ill +EANRED (.'iivlo of (lots en- closing pllet. + EADV1NI riain circle en- closing pellet. m (base) ? Eadwine. 112 „ „ Circle of dots en- clf)8ing pellet. m (bftse) ? 113 [+] .. 11 " iE 114 +ERDERN AEX Cross. „ Cross. JE 115 >» " JE 116 +EDA66ANA Circle of dots en- closing pellet. „ Circle of dots en- closing pullet. M 117 +EAI/lflEDE Cross; (Dots A-.-) dots in angles. +EANRED Cross. IE Efinrcd. 118 +EANRED Cross. a3ailA3+ Pellet. 119 +EANRED RE G3RHA3+ Cross. JE 120 +EANHED HEX Cross. EHRRDVVLF Cross. (Dot E-) ^ Eardwulf. 121 )> »» JE 122 A (dJi H) W 123 >» >' (Dot R-R) ^e" 124 HEX EHRRDAALF JE 125 +EANHED HEX JE 126 +EANHED „ EHRRDAAHF JE 127 4-EANRED R Cross. EDILVARD rcllet. E^elweard. EANRED. 151 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 128 + EANRA\ : Cross. (Plundered legend). av3VJia3+ Cross. iE E^elweard. 129 XET^NRED Pellet. ECELPAR Three pellets. Eordred, see Fordred. 130 X3fl a3HHA3+ Crors. FOLENOD M (DotsO-D-M-) Cross. 2E Folcnofi. 131 „ •M-aOl13J03+ (Retrograde). JE 132 „ +FOLENOD M 2E 133 j> )) •M aOH3J03+ M 134 „ (No'dot). M 135 A » M |13G +3ANRED REX Circle enclosing pellet. [PI. X (Dot's -M-Q). XL 8.] .13 137 +EVHIDED REX Cross. aoi/iojV3+ ^ 138 +EANRED REX +FVLhlOp> Pellet. m 139 ,, +FVLH0D Cross. 140 +EANRED RE +FVLCNOD 3i 141 +EVNnED REX " M 142 +EKMRED REX Cross. +FORDRED Cross. ;e Ford red or Eordred ? * * It is almost certain tliat tlie names Fonlrcd and Eordred, wliicli occur upon tlic coins of Kanrcd, ^I'^thelred II., &c., are tliosc of tlic same moneyer. It may be tliat where F.ordrod occurs it is due to tlie accidental adding of a tliird stroke to the F- or on the other hand that the name Fordred arises from the similar omission of a stroke. A confusion may have arisen between the Roman E and the runic |> (A or .K). It will l)e noticed that on some of Fordred's coins of Ethelred the name is written EDFTRED (Nos. 4l9-426\ Here the P 's a rimic loiter (f\)- As the spelling FORDRED "ccurs most frequently in this series, the coins are ranped under that name. Amonp; the coins of .(Ethclnd they appear under the same heading. 152 NORTIIUMBRTA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 143 +Enl/IRED REX Cross. +FORDRED Gross. Fordrc'd, or Eordrcd ? 144 >» i» >) JZ 145 ,. (Dot ED-) iE 14G >> )) " .E 147 i> >> clots in angles. JE 148 •< »> i> 11 149 clots in angles. i> .33 150 +EnHRED REX Circle enclosing pellet. +FORDRED Cross. 151 'J )> » JE 152 A Cross pnttc'e. +EORDRDE >> 153 « DERDROE+ 154 .. aERanE+ .35 155 X3R aBnNA3+ +FORDRED JE 156 ER DERNAE4- " JE 157 ER DERNAE+ >) >> 158 ER CERNA[E+] „ DERDROE+ JE 159 ER DERNAE-I- " JE IGO +CNRED REX ERDROE+ JE ir.i +ERANRED EX 1 +FORDRED K EANRED. 153 No. Obverse. lleverse. Mint. Moneyer. 162 +ER7XNRED EX Croas pattde. +FORDRED Cross of five dots. Fordrod, or Eordrcd? M 1G3 X3 a3flHflfl3+ 1) Cross. 1G4 •' X 1G5 1) I) " m 166 +EANRED REX Cross. +saav5Eis Cross. Gadutcls, or Gaduteis ? 167 „ +S7XDVCELS „ [PI. XXI. 9.] m 168 H-EANRED RE[X] „ +67\aCEI3 .32 169 +EnNREa RE " 170 „ +G7XaVCEI3 m. 171 " M 172 +ESI/iRED RE " 173 >> I) +6SDVCE3 m. 174 +EANREa R +6AaV2;E3 Cross ; four dots round it. s, 175 +EAI/IRED [RE] (Double 3I3CV7\0+ struck). Cross. 17G [fXfl] a3flWA3+ (f) 3IIViai7XS+ JS. 177 EAHRED REX Cross pattcc. fPl. X] HEARDVVLF U. 10.] Cross. IE. Hcardwulf, .see al&o Bardwulf. 178 » 1 A £ 154 NORTHITMBmA. Xo. 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 180 187 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 Obverse. EAHRED REX Cross pattoe. +EAHRED R X EARED R +EANRED REX Circle enclosing cross. „ Cross. Circle enclosing pellet. „ Cross. +EANRED REX Circle enclosing cross. +EAI/1RED REX Cross. AN Circle enclosing cross. +EANRE REX Cross. +EANRED XESNREO Pellet. 63HHA3X Reverse. Cross. HEARDALF HEARD+ALF HEARDALF +HERRED- Circle enclosing cross. JE D Circle enclosing pell" t. M (base) ? +HERRED- Circle of dots en- closing cross. JE +HERREDX Circle enclosing cross. „ Cro*s. m (base) ? +HRRED- Circb" enclosing cro.ss. .as +HERREDX Cro8.s. 2E "SMnt. ^lonpycr. Ileanlwnlf, xrr (//.so Eanhvnlf. IlorrclS. xHERREO JR +HEARE€)I Circle of dots en- closing croifs. JE -l-HERREO Cross. JE EANRED. 155 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 195 63flHS3x Pellet. XHERREO Cross. (RE in monog.). ;k Herre/S. 196 >» >> XHERREO 197 63fll/IH3x +HEII1IEO 198 +E7^NRED REX Circle of clots en- closing cross. +HVAETRED Circle of dots en- closing cross. Huaetrcd. 199 A AC 200 „ Cross. -1-HVAETRED Cross. IE 201 >) i> (Dot A-) m' 202 +EANRED REX Cross. +MONNE Cross. Monnc. 203 )> )) -l-MOHNE (Dot 0-) M 204 A -flVlONNE (Dot N-N) M 205 -HEANRED REX +MONI/IE- 206 )> >) -l-MOHNE- 207 „ +MOI/I1/IE.-. Circle enclosing pellet. 208 +EANRED REX (Dots RE:X) +MOI/INE Cross. 209 ,, Cross; clots (No dots). in angles. N 210 >> )' (Do'ts M- N-NE-) ic" 211 X3ANHED REX Cro^s. -fMOl/lNE JE 212 +3AI/IRED REX ^-. loG NORTIIUMBlflA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Miut. Moneycr. 213 +DANRED REX Cross. +MOHNE Cross. Mouue. 21i X3ANRED REX NH Circle enclosing pellet. Ai (base)? 215 +3AHRED REX +M0i/1NE IE 216 X3ANRED REX (Dots NE-) Circle of dots enclosiug pellet. 2E. 217 + Circle enclosing pellet. „ Cross. (No dots). 2E 218 » II Circle enclosing pellet. .as 219 11 II +MONNE- Cross. 220 +EVNRED REX +MOMNE Circle cnclos- (Dot M-) ing pellet. 221 11 11 (Du't HO JE 222 +EANRED RE Cross. +MONNE Cross. JE 223 A +MOMNE JE 224 +a3anA3x •.•3HN0M+ iE 225 Coin witli obvorao logoud struck over reverse and reverse over obverse. Ai 226 +EANRED REX Cross. +ODILO MON Circle enclos- ing pellet. JE Odilu. 227 i> II +ODILO MO JE 228 +EANRED RE +ODILO Cross. JE 229 + EANRED REX Cross +TEVEH Cross. (Dot V) .t; Tevon ? EANRED. 157 No. OlJverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 230 +EANRED REX Crod3. +TIDViNI Pellet. Tidwine. 231 I) " +TIDVNI Circle of dots en- closing cross. 232 +EANRED REX Circle enclosing pellet. [PI. X2 +VILHEAH Circle enclosing ix;llct. ^? Wt. 180. a. 11.] Wilhcah. 233 " ^ 234 " M (base) ? 235 " m 236 +EANRED REX M 237 +EANRED REX 238 +ESNREC) REX Circle of dots eu- closinj^ pellet. „ Circle of dots en- closing pellet. 239 +EANRED REX Crosd. [PI. X> -t-PIN/^RM|X) Cross. (Partly in runic characters). 2e U. 12.] Wiutrod. 240 +EANRED REX „ 1 +PINTRED [PI. XXI. 13.] 241 +EANRED REX " H 242 " " J5 243 " -l-l>IHTRED 244 +EANRED REX [Pi. X. +PIMTRK S.I. 14.] 158 NORTIIUMBRIA. No. Obverse. Hcvorso. Mint. Moneyor. 245 +EANRED RCX Cross. HHTHia+ Cross. "Wintred. 240 +EANRED REX Circle enclosing cross. +VVLFEHRRD Cross. 2E Wulflicard, or Wulfred. 247 +EANHED HEX +VVLtHEARD 11 248 (Dot H-ED) +VVLFHEARD Si 249 EANREQ REX dA3H3JVV+ In cen- tre, D m (base) ? 250 +EAMRED REX Cross. +VVLFRED Cross. 251 ., (Dot L-) 252 n >> (Dots L- D-) 1) 253 +EAHRED REX (Dots E-A and R-ED) (Dots L- R-) >> 254 + EAHRED REX Cross; dots in angles. +VVLFRED-.- dots Cross ; in angles. 255 +EANRED REX Cross. +BADI6ILS Cross. iE padigils, or Badigils ? 256 fl Q3flHA3+ 8J10iaiAQ+ n [PI. x: S.I. 15.] ^ 257 3R )) iE 258 a D3fll/1++AE +BADI6ILS Circle enclosing pellet. iETHELRED II. 159 ^THELRED II. A.D. 841. Deposed 814. Eestored same year. Slain 849 or 850. Moneyers. Mihed ? Aldates. Alghere, or Aldhere. Anfasig. Barclwulf. Broker, or Brother. Ceolbiild. Coenred. Cunehard. Cuuemund. Cu^eard. Dirinde [or Wirindo, for Wiutrcd ?]. Eudiuund. Eadwine. Eanbald. Eanred [Aiired, Inred]. Eanwald {^ — Eanhald'i']. Eardwulf [Eadwulf=Hcardwulf ?]. Edred [ = Eordred?]. Eordred [or Fordred]. Erwinne. E^elberU. E^elhelm. Eielor? E^elred. E^elweard [^ETSelwerld], ESelwulf. Fordred [or Eordred, Ordrod]. Gaduteis [^GaduUiW]. Herre^. Highere. Hnitula[=Hunlaf?]. Hunlaf. Leofdegn. Monne. Odilo. Oldan. Ordwulf \_ = Eardwulf ij. Tidwulf. Wendelberht. Werned [=Wintred]. Wintred. Wulfred. Wulfsig [Wulfric, Wulfsic]. 259 2G0 261 2G2 203 2G4 265 Obverse. +EDILRED REX (Dots E-.-X) Circle of dots enclosing cross. +SED1LRED R Cross. (Dot L-) Reverse. Cross of five pellets. +SL;SHERE +7XbSHERE (Dot b-) Cross. [PI. XXI. 10.] (Dot L-) +AU6HERE (Dot HE-) A C'rciss ; (Dots U-G- RE-) dotsiu angles. JE iHRUCHERE (Dots L- H- RE-) JE Mint. Moneyer. No moneyer. Alghere, or Aldhere. 160 NORTUUMBRIA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Monoycr. 26G +REDILRE R Croas. +7\LCHERE Cross. (DotsRU- HE-RE-) Algbere, or Aldere. 2G7 +EDILRED REX +AU6HERE Cross. 2G8 +EDILREDD REX „ 3fl3H0JA+ 2G9 +AEDILRE R +AUDHERE (Dots U- HE) /E 270 " " +RUDHE RE Cruas; (Dots n. HE-) dotsiu angles. 3i 271 „ 4-AL.DHERE Cross of (Dotsb-R-) Ave pellets. 272 + EDILRED REX Croaa. +BROBER Cross. Broker. 273 I) i» D 274 +EDirRED REX & 275 „ Crosd ; (lots iu angk's. „ Cross; dots in angles. 3i 27G + EDILRE'DD REX Crose. ,, Cross. 277 +EDILRED X (Dots in angles of X). Cross of dots joined by circle. fl3€10fla+ Cross of dots joined by circle, m 278 +EDELRED REX Cross of five pellets. „ Cross. JE 279 + E&FLRED RE Crosa. +BRODER Ai 2«0 1) 11 [PI. X2 fl3aoaa+ a. 17.] 2S1 +EBErRET RT +VBRODER < 'ircle enclosing pellet. iETHELRED II. 161 No. 282 283 Obverse. Reverse. Similar ; double struck on both sides. +7^EDILRED Circle of dots on- closing R AEDILREDX (Dot L-) Circle of dots enclosing double cross. +AEDILRED (Dots -A- •!• R- D-) Lozenge of dots en- closing pellet. +EDIIRED REX Cross. +EDirRED REX Cross. +CEOLBSLD Circle enclosing pellet. M (base) ? +CEOLBALD (Dot A-) Circle of dots enclosing pellet. M (base) ? +EEOLBALD a3flN30:]+ Cross of five pellets. M +EVHEMV+D Cross. ilint. iloneyer. Ceolbald. Coenred. Cunemund. Pellet. ER DERLIDE4- Cross ; dots in field. +AEDILRED R Cross. +EDELRED REX Circle of dots en- closing pellet. [PI. XXI. 18.] + MVHD +CAHIMAID +EDLRED Cross. iE +EAmVIIHD Cross of five pellets. M +EVDHEARD Cross. + DIR1NDE +EADVIN Runic N ■ Cross. Cufoard. Dirinde or AVirindo [possibly for Wiutrofi]. Eadwine. 162 NORTHUMBRIA. No. Obvcrso. Reverse. ;\Iitit. Moneycr. 29G +EDILRED REX Cross. +E7\NRED Circlo of dots en- closing pellet. 2E Eaurcd (Moueyer ?) 297 »> ij +EANRED .a; 298 »i »> +EM/1RED Circle enclosing pellet. 299 >> t) +E7XHRED (Dots H-.-) ^ 300 i> >i +E7XHRED Cross. iE 301 „ Cross ; dots in angles. +E7XMREDV' Cross; dots in angles. JE 802 ») n +E7\I/1RED 303 >i J> +E7XNREDV Cross. (Dots A:) JE 304 >) ») JE 305 u »> +E7XMRED iE 30G )i »> „ Pellet. 307 +EDirRED REX Cross; dot in lliird quarter. +E1\\ARED-.:- Cross. (Dots R-E-) JE 308 >> II +EANRED Circle enclosing pellet. 2E 309 „ Cross. JE 310 i> >) (rJl'let in fii-ld). 311 >> >> N (Pellet in field). ;e 312 ,, +EAHRED Circle of six pellets cuclosing pellet. M yETHELRED II. 163 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint, lloneyer. 313 314 +EDirRED REX Crods of live pellets. Circle oaclosing pellet. -f-EAHRED Circle enclosing pellet. „ Cross of five pellets. (Dots R-.-) 2E Eanred. (Moucyer ?) 315 J) )) 2Si 316 n >> -I-E7XNRED Circle enclosing pellet. 317 » >> \A Circle of dots enclosing pellet. M 318 „ Circle of dots en- closing pellet. ,, Cross. 319 (Dot R-ED) +E7^NRED Cress of five pellets. 320 »> )) +E7XIIRED-.- 321 (Dot R-ED) M Circle enclosing pellet. M 322 (Dot R-ED) „ Double circle, outer one of dots, enclosing pellet. 323 „ (?) Cross. n (?) 324 +EDirRED REX Circle enclosing pellet. +E7X1/IREDE Cross ; dots in angle. 325 „ Cross. +7\1/IRED 326 >> I) [PI. X] +7\I/IRED-:- Cross. a. 19.] 327 ,, Circle enclosing pellet. >> )) 328 + EDirRED re: Circle of dofri en- closing pcUot. +E7XHRED 2S. M 2 164 NORTHUMBRIA. No. 329 330 331 332 333 334 835 836 337 338 339 340 341 342 343 314 Obverse. +EDl^RED re; Circlo of dots cn- closiug pellet. ER DERLIDE+ Cross. +EDELBEa REX Crost! Reverse. -fETXHRED Circle of dots en- closing pellet. Circlo enclosing pellet. +EBFLRED REX +EBFLRED RE +EAHREDf +E7\HRED +E7^HRED-.- +E7\HRED Cross. M m +EDELRED R +7\EDILRED REX Cross of live polli ts. +SEDILRE REX Cross. +?iEILRED R K LozL-ngc of dots en- closing pellet. +E7\MRED-.- Cross of five pellets. +E7\HRED (Dots E:7\-H:R-) Circle enclosing pellet. JE -fETXHRED-.- +E7\HRED Double circle, outer one of dots, en- closing pellet. Mint. Moneyer. Eanred. (Rloneyer ?) + E7XNRED Cross. -fEANRED Circle of dots en- closing pellet. Cross. +EANREDR Circle of dots cn- clo.sing pellet. ;ethelred II. 1(35 No. Obverse. Eevprso. ilint. Moneyer. 345 +SEILRED R LozL'Uge of (lots en- closing pellet. +EANREDR Circle of dots en- closing pellet. Hinred. (iloueyer ?) 346 „ +[EA]NRED Cross. 347 Pellet. +EANRED Circle enclosing pellet. M ate " „ Lozenge of dots enclosing pellet. 349 „ +EANREDR Circle of dots enclosing pellet. s: 350 » >) +E7^NRED Pellet. M 351 1) >> +ANRED 352 3?1 a3flJI3+ Lozenge (Dotaa:3) of dots en- closing pellet. 03531/11+ Cross; (Dols-.-i/l) dotsinaugles. 353 0333103+ Cross of five pellets. +1EAARE 354 -fEDILRED REX Circle enclosing cross. +EARDVVLF Cross; pellet in field. iE Eardwulf. 355 Circle (Dots E*."X) of dots en- closing cross. 3JVVaflA3+ Circle of dots en- closing cross. M 356 (Dots E-.-X) +EARDVVLF Circle of dots en- closing pellet. 357 + EDILRED REX Circle enclosing cross. ,, Circle enclosing cross of five pellets. M 358 „ Circle enclosing pellet. 35'J Circle (Dot •+) of dots en- closing cross. " 166 NORTIIUMBRIA. No. Oljvcrec. Rovorso. Mint. jMoncycr. 360 +EDILRED REX Circle (if (lots cu- clotjiug cross. +EARDVVLF Circlo enclosing pollot. Eardwulf 3G1 (Dot .+) +EARDVVLF-.- Circle of clots en- closing star. M [PI. XXI. 20.] 3G2 ,. +EARDAALF 3G3 „ Cross. +EARDVVLF Cross. 3G1 Circle enclosing ^x)llet. Circle enclosing pellet. Si 305 „ „ Circle of dots en- closing pellet. 306 X37\ a3fljia3+ Double circle enclos- ing pellet. qjvvaHA3+ Double circle en- closing pellet. 307 +EDI^REII REX Cross. „ Cross ; dots in angles. M 368 X3fl a3fljia3+ Circlo enclosing pellet. FLVVDRAE+ Cross. .flB [PI. XXI. 21.] 309 +EDILRED RE- Circle enclosing cross. +EARDVVLF Circle enclosing star. 370 >) >> -fEARDVVLF (Dots L-.-) 2E 371 ["] Circle of dots on- closing cross. +EARDVVLF 37ii RE- Circlc enclos- ing cross. Circle enclosing pollot. 373 ,, Circle of dots (Dot L) enclosing pellet -fEARDVVLF Circlo enclosing cross of five pellets. 2E /ETHELRED II. 167 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 374 3fl a3fljia3+ (Dots +-3-) Cross. 3JVVaflA3+ Cross. Eardwulf. 375 +EDILRED RE Circle enclosing pellet. a: 376 xfl a3ajia3+ M 377 fl a3PJia3 Pellet. (Dots :J) +EARDAALI Four pellets, rs. 378 a3ajia3A (Dots •3fl-) Cross. 3JVVaflA3+ Cross of five pellets. 379 X3J1 a3aj3+ Cross of five pellets. +EARDVVLF Cross ; dots in field. M Eordred, see Fordred. 380 EDELRFD REX Circle of dots en- closing pellet. ERPINNE Cross of eight pellets. Erwinno [Irvine, Irving]. 381 [X]3fla3ajia3 Circle of dots en- closing pellet. EDErHVW Circle enclosing pellet. ESelwuIf. 382 +EDLIEDRLIC (Dots LI.-. E) Cross; dots in angles. +ELDFAA Circle of dots enclosing pellet. 383 +EDILRED REX Circle enclosing cross. +EAAAALE Cross; four dots in field. Uncertain 384 +EDILRED RE Cross. +EVDRTEC7^ Cross. Uncertain. 385 +EDILRED REX (Dots E-.-X) Circle of dots enclosing cross. a3aDR03+ (Dots R-.-O) Cross of five pellets. 2E. Fordred or Eordred.* 38G +EDILRED REX Cross. + FORDRED Cross. 387 +EDirRED REX 0330303+ (Dots R-.O) Cross, dots in angles. Sec note ou p. 151. 168 NORTnUMBRIA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moncyer. 388 + EDirRED REX Cr<>s:?. D3Hafl03+ Cross. m Ford red, or EordrcK,!. 389 M >> :4iF0RDRED JE 390 „ 4-.E0RDRED 891 n » +FORDRED (Dots R •.-.• E) m 392 „ +EOFRED(?) 393 +EDILRED REX Cross ; dots in angles. +EORDRED 394 +EDirRED REX *F©RDRED (Dots numerous). Cross ; dots in angles. 395 „ +FORDRED (Dots numerous), m 390 „ „ Cross. (Dots numerous). 397 »> >) HiFORDRED Cross dots in angles. JE 398 " " +FORDRED (Dots R-D R-ED) Cross of five pellets. JE 399 ,, Circle enclosing pellet. „ Circle enclosing pellet. M 40U )) I) )i I) JE 401 „ CiTcle enclosing pollet ; four dots around. [PI. x: JE S:i. 22.] 402 )> )> (Dot 0) je' 403 ., +FORDRED Ciroh^ of dots euclosiug pellet. JE 404 ., „ Cross. JE ^THELRED II. 169 Obverse. Mint. Moneyer. +EDirRED REX Circle enclosing pellet ; four dots around. +EDLIRED RE Cross. +FORDRED a3flaH03+ (Dot a-Q) +EORDRED (Dot R-E) +EDLIRED RE Cross. M Cross. M Fordred, or Eordred. Cross of five pellets. +EDILRED Rl Cross. ER DERLIDE+ „ Cross of five (Dot R-D) pellets. +EORDRED ,, Circle of dots en- closing pellet. +FORDRED- Cross. JE +EORDRED M +FORDRED Cross ; dots in angles. +EORDRED Cross of five pellets. [PI. XXI. 23.] +EDI^RED RE +EOLIRED X Cross of five pellets. +EBFLRED REX „ Double circle, outer ouo of dots, enclosing pellet. „ Circle of dots en- closing pellet. M +FORDRED m ,, Cross of five (Dot R-D) pellets. +FORDRED Cross. IE 170 NORTIITTMBRIA. No. 421 422 423 424 425 426 427 428 429 430 431 432 433 Obvcrso. +EOFLRED RE Cross. Cross of flvc pellets. Circle enclosing jwlkt. Pellet. Cross ; dots in angles. EDFLRED R Circle enclosing pellet; four dots around. Rovorso. +FORDRED- Cross. M +FORDRED (Dot R-D) Cross of live pellets. JE +FORDRED m + FORDRED- Circle of dots en- closing pellet. +FORDRED Cross of five pellets, .as +ERDERLIRE +EDILRED Cross. Cross. +EDILRED REX Cross. +EDILRED REX Circle of dots en- closing cross. Mlut. jroncycr. Ford red, or Eordred. + EORIRDED Cross. M +HNIFVLA Circle of dots on- cloeing cross. [H]VNL7XF Hunlaf? Circle of dots en- closing pellet. Ilnifulii (Ilunlaf?). LEOF DEG [n. XXII. 1] An nnimal prancing r., head 1. ? -fLEOFDECN Cross. Leofdcgn. iETHELRED II. 171 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 434 +EDILRED REX Cross ; dota in angles. +LEOFDECH Cross ; dots in angles. IE Leofdcgn. 435 +LEOFDEXN Cross. [PI. XXII. 2.] 436 „ » IJ iE 437 +EDirRED REX Cross. +rEOFDECH IE 438 i> >> „ 3 Circle of dots enclosing pellet. 2E 439 n M 440 >> >> NE3a=103J+ Cross of five pellets. 441 ,, Cirrle of dots en- closing pellet. +rE0FDE3H Cross. [PI. xxn. 3.] 442 »i i> „ Circle of dots en- cloBing pellet. M 443 +EDILREDD REX Cross. [PI. x: X33aq03J+ Cross. .33 *i:ii. 4.] 444 +EDILRED RE +LEOFDECH 445 1) )> ^ 44G ,, Cross; dots in angles. j> )) JE 447 >) i> „ Cross; dots in angles. je 448 + EDirRED RE Cross. +LE0rDE31/l Cross. 449 V +LEOFDECX (Dot L-) JE 172 NORTIIUMRRIA. No. 450 451 452 453 454 455 450 457 458 459 4G0 4G1 Olivorse. +EBILIRED X Cross. + ED1LRED +E€)ELRED REX Four pclkls united by circle enclos- ing cross. + hEOrDE3X Cross. (Dots 3-.-) ^ +rEOFDE£H .33 +LEOFDE3I/I „ Double circle en- closing pellet ; inner one of dots +rEOrDECM [PI. XXII. 5.] Cross. Circle enclosing star of six rays. +EBFLREP REX Circle. +EDELRED REX Circle enclosing four small circles arranged in cross. +LE0FDE31/1 +LEOrDECH (Dot 0-) Circle en- closing cross patte'e. x „ Circle enclns- (No dot) ing cross ; dots in angles. M -fLEOFDECX (Dot L-) Cross. JE Mint. Moneyer. [PI. XXII. 6.] -fLE0rDE3h qpOI/IET Voided cross liav- iiig circuliir spaces between limbs ; pellet on each limb nn " -fL-i-XFDE3H Cross. JE 479 1) »> -l-LEOFDECX (Dot L) M 480 +7^ED1LRED R (Dot A) -t-LEOTDECM Cross. iE 481 t) )> HODT0EJ+ (Dot -J) ^ 482 +AEDEURED REX Circle enclosing cross pattc'o with four rays proceed- ing from it. -l-LEOrDECI>» »» -J-LEOFDECH JE 484 15 >> -l-fLEOCDECN (Dots 0- N) M 485 " + LEOrDECI/I Double circle, en- closing cross of live pellets. 2E [PI. X XII. ;).] 48G >I » -fUE0FDE3l/l+ Trijilc circle, inner one of dots, cu- cloaiug pellet. M iETHELRED II. liO No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. r^Ioneyer. 487 +AEr)EUREO REX Greek pattern (swasticaj. +UE0FDE3HX Circle enclosing pellet. 2E Loofdegn. 488 1) >> +UEOrOE3NX Circle enclosing lozenge of dots; within, pellet. 489 ,, Circle enclosing four ovals in cross. +LEOrDE£h rOOMET Voided cross, hav- ing circular spaces between limbs ; pellet on each limb and in centre. (Comp. No, 461.) s: 490 +7^EIILREDI R +LEE • • • CN Cross. Lozenge of dots. m (Double struck). 491 Legend defaced. Circle en- closing pellet. +LE0ED6CN 492 +REILRED R Pellet. +LEOFDECHX Double circle en- closing pellet. 493 +FRDERLE [To bo read across FDELRER] Cross. +LEOFDECM Cross. 494 i> )) )) +LEODECH 495 >> » M „ Circle of dots enclosing pellet. 496 +ED1LEDR RE (Double struck). +LE0FDE3I/1 Cross. 2B 497 +EBILRED REX Cross putt(5o ; dots in angles. +MOHNE Cross. Moune. 498 " " „ ^^ Circle of dots (Dots N v'Ev') enclosing pellet. 499 .. Pellet. (No dots). M 176 NORTHUMBRIA. No. Obverso. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 500 Cross iiattc'e; dots iu angles. +M01/IHE Cross of five pellets. Mouuo. 501 + EBILR +MONNE Cirdoofdots enclosing pellet. JE 502 +EDILRED REX Cross. \A Circle enclcsing (Dots H-N:E-.0 pellet. 503 + E[>ILRED REX Pellet. 504 +EDirRED REX „ Cross. 2E 505 »» >> (Do't's M-.-N) Circle en- closing pellet. 506 Circle eucloBing pellet. +MOHHE Cross. 507 +M0N1/IE (Dots O-.-) J3 508 +MOHNE (Dots N-.-E-) Circle en- closing pellet. M 509 " " EI/1NOM + (Dot N-) Cross of five dots. 510 3fl a3fijia3+ (Dotfi -.-J) Circle en- closing cross. 3HN0M-f- Cross. (Dots -N-.-O) m 511 +EDILRED RE Cross. +MOHI/IE 512 )) >) (Do'ta M-.-E) je' 513 +EDL1RED RE M 514 „ +3HN0M+ Cross; dot in field. 515 »> )> Jii +MOMNE Cross of five pellets. JE ^THELRED II. 177 No. 516 + EDLIRED RE Cross. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. +MOHNE Cross of five pellets. M Monne. FHNOM+ (Dot N-0) M +EDILRED X +EBILRED X Circle of dots en- closino; cross. +MOHNE Circle of dots enclosing pellet. M +MOHNE Cross of five pellets. M Pellet M „ Circle of dots en- closing cross. »> )> ,, Circle of dots en- (Dota M-N-:-E-) closing pellet. M ,, Cross of five pel- lets. 3MN0M+ Cross ; dot in field. (Do't D-X) +MOHME Cross. (Dot L-) Circle of dots enclosing pellet. [PI. X2 +MOMNE Lozenge of dots, pellet in centre. m. 10.] M xa3fljia3+ Pellct. M „ Cross of five pel- lets. M 3HN0M+ Cross; dots in angles. 178 NORTnUMBRIA. No. 532 533 534 535 536 537 538 539 540 541 542 543 544 545 54G 547 548 Obverse. + EDILRED-.-Xv rdlet. +EDILRED-.- Cross. Kcvcrso. +EDILRED +EDIIRED +EDILRED Cross of five pelluts. (Dot L) +MOHNE Pdlet. M Cross. „ Cross of fivo pel- lots. 2E „ Circle of dots cu- closiug pellet. M » Cross. (Dots E-.-) JE „ Cross of five pellets. +MOMNE +IV10NNE Circle of clots en- closing pellet. „ Cross. ^litit. Moneyer. Monne. „ Circle enclosing pellet. -HV10HNE Cross of five pellets. JE -f-M0NNE Circle of dots en- closing pellet. JE +MOHHE Circle enclosing pellet. JE ^THELRED II. 179 549 550 551 552 553 554 555 55G 557 558 559 5C0 5G1 562 5G3 Obveree. +EDILRED Circle enclosing pellet. ,, Circle of dots en- closing pellet. +E&ELRED REX Cross. Reverse. +MOHHE Circle enclosing pellet. M +MONNE Circle of dots en- closing pellet. M Mint. Moneyer. Monne. +EBEhRFD REX +EBELRED REX Cross ; dots in angles. Four dots joined by- circle enclosing cross. +M01/1NE Cross. 3HN0IVH- Circle of dots en- closing pellet. +MOHNE Double circle en- closing pellet ; outer of dots. M Pellet. +HPI/1NE Cross. +MOHNE Four dots joined by circle enclosing cross. JE ,, Circle of dots en- (Dot E-) closing cross. JE (Dots E :• ) ^ „ Cross of five pellets. JE „ Circle of dols en- (No dots). closing pellet. JE Pellet. an ,, Four pellets. N 2 180 NORTHUMBRIA. Obverse. 5G4 565 566 567 568 569 570 571 572 573 574 575 576 577 +E&ELRED REX Fuiir (lots joined by circle enclosing cross. +EDELRED REX Cross of five pellets. +EBELRED REX „ +EDELRED flEX Cross potent. +EI^ELRED REX „ Keversc. +MOMNE Cross of five pellets. Si ,, Circle enclosing cross of five pellets. Cross. Mint. Moneyer. Monne. +MOHHE +MONNE +MOMNE „ Cross potent. (Dots E-.-) ^ (Dots numerous). Cross of five pellets. (Dots E-.-) Four dots joined by circle enclosing pellet. JE +EBELRED REX Pellet. AEDELRED REX Circle of dots en- closing cross ; dote in angles. +EOELRED REX Circle of dots en- closing cross. (No dots). Cross. B Cross ){ live pellets. -fMOHHE Cross: dots in angles. -f-MONHE- ■fODILO MO Circle enclosing pellet. Odilo. ^TUELRED II. 181 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 579 +EDILDE- Crosa ; dots in angles. +OLDAH Circle enclosing pellet. Oldan. 580 +EDLRED [R]E Cross? +TIDVVLF Circle of dots en- closing cross. Tidwulf. 581 a3flJia3+ Cross; dots in angles. LFAADI[T]+ Cross; dots in angles. 582 +EDILRED REX Cross. [+VEH]DELBERHT Cross. Wendolberht. 583 >) )> +VEMDErBERFr (Dots L- R-) ^ 584 r [PI. Xi -fVEI/IDErBERH" JI. 11.] 585 +EDILRED RE 586 a M 587 >> )> (Dot L-) M 588 +EDILRED RE r 589 „ 590 a +VEMaELBERH- 591 +EDirRED REX +VEHDErBERH- (Dot R-) X 592 ER DERLIDE+ 2E. 593 +EDILRED REX Cross. [PI. x: +VIHfvRED Cross. ai. 12.] Wintred. See aho Dirinde. 594 >> )> N .E 182 NORTHUMBRIA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Money er. 5t)5 +EDELRED REX Crosa. +VINTRED Cross. Wintred. 596 + EDILRED flEX + DINTRD 597 ,, Lozenge of dots. H „ [PI. XXII. 13.] 2E 598 +EBFLRED REX CruBB. +PINTRED- 1) 599 „ \A M COO +EDFLRE& REX „ N M 601 „ + PINTRD JE 602 +EBELRED REX „ aflTHia + M 603 +EDELRE& REX „ DIRTNID+ M 604 +EaEL»? IB flEX „ +D1NTRD .ffi 605 a » M 606 +EBFLRED RE +PIRTNDE M 607 +E&FLRED REX Doublo circlo, outer of (lots, enclosing pellet. +PIHTRED Circle enclosing pellet. 608 " " „ Double circle, outer of dots, en closing pellet. 609 +EDILRED REX Circle of dots on- closing cross. +VVLFRED Circle pellet. enclosing Wulfred. CIO +EBILRED REX Cross patlt'C. )> Pellet. Oil 4-EDLIRED RE " JB ^THELRED II. 183 No. G12 G13 614 615 616 G17 618 619 G20 G21 622 623 624 625 626 627 628 Obverse. Mint. Moneyer. +-:EBILRED X Cross patte'e. +VVLFRED Cross. +VVLFR ED (Dots V-V L-, R-) x (Dots R-) Wulfred. (Dots L-, R) 32 +VVLFRED Cross of five pellets. [PI. XXII. 14.] ,, Circle of dots en- closing pellet. Pellet. Pellet. +EDILRED Cross of five pellets. +EBELRED REX Cross. -f-EDLIRED RE Cross. „ Cross of five pellets. +VVLFRED Circle of dots en- closing pellet. -fVVLERED (Dots L-.-) +VVLFRED (Dots L-.-.-) 0I8^JVV+ Cross. 2E Cross. M (Dots •:-^.j) (Dots ■:-'=\) Wulfsig. 184 NORTHUMBRIA. REDWULF.* Succeeded on expulsion op Ethelred, a.d. 844. Slain by Danes (?) same year. Moneyers. See note on p. 25. Algbcre. Bro'fier. Coenrai CuTiberlit. Eanred. Eardioulf [Eordioulf]. Eordred or Fordred. Herre^. Husotno^. JIuxtred ? Himlaf. Monne. Wondelberht. Wintred. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 629 +REDVLF RX Cross. +7\bCrHERE (Dot S-) Cross. 2E Alghere. 630 » " +aucrHERE M 631 +REDVLF RE Cross. +BRODER Cross. Bro'Scr. 632 >> >j » M 633 +REDVL RE >) >> m. 634 +REDVLF RE Cross. +COENRED (Dot C) Cross. Cocnred. 635 +REDVVLF REX Circle of dots en- closing pellet. +EOENED Cross. 636 +REDVLF REX Cross. +EVDBEREh^; Cross. Cu'Sberht. [PI. X> LII. 15.] .32 637 " " " s. 638 I) " 5j13fl3BDV3 + (Dots -S-) JE 639 +flEDVLF REX " +EVDBEREhC Cross of five pellets. * Only inentioncd hy Matthew of Wcstmluetcr, anno ai4 ; who says that he was killed righting against the Danes. REDWULF. 185 No. C40 641 642 643 644 645 646 647 648 649 650 651 652 653 654 Obverse. +REDVrF RE Cross. +REDVLF REX Reverse. +E7XNRED Cross. +REDVLF REX Cross. +-REDVLF RE Cross; dots in field. +REDVL RE Cross. I J Cross ; dots in angles. ER FLVDER+ Cross. +E7XHRED-.- Cross of five pellets. +EORDRER (Dot E-O) Cross of five pellets. D Mint. Moneyer. Eanred. (Dot R-D) +EORDRE Cross. Eordred or Fordred. +EORDRED Cross of five pellets. +REDVVLF REX Cross ; dots in field. +FORDRED +HVAETNDD Cross. Cross. dots in field. Huffitno^. aaNT3AVH+ [Pl. XXII. 16.] no dots. +REDVLF RE Cross +REDVLF REX Ci +HVNL[AF] Circle of dots en- closing pellet. M Hunlaf. EHNOM+ I Moune. Cross of five pellets. 186 NORTIIUMBRIA. Xo. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 655 +REDVLF REX Cross. +MOHNE Pellet. Mouno. G5G RE Cross; two dots iu iu field. +MOIVVIE Cross. C57 ER ELVDER+ Cross. EHNOM+ Cross of five pellets. 2E 058 >> >i (Double struck). 650 >i >j 6G0 +HEDVVLF REX Cross. +VEHDErBERH" Cros.s. (Dot R-) 3i Wcndol- berlit. GGl )> f> »> >> GG2 [PI. XI ai. 17.] OSBERHT. 187 OSBERHT. A.D. 849 or 850 — a.d. 8G7. Deposed. Restored same yeab as joint king ^VITH JEhhA ; SLAIN BY DaNES SAUE YEAB. Moneyers. See note ou p. 25. Anberht. Monne. Cti^berht. Ecinulf. Ea n red. Weudelberht ? Eanwulf. Wiuiberht [for Wendelberlit ?]. Eardiculf. Wulfred. Encinne. Wulfsig. E^elhdm. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 663 X3 THnaaaao Cross patte'e. 3JVHA3-H Pellet. (Dot -H) M Eanwulf. 664 xcH THURaeo Circle of dots en- closing pellet. 3JVVNA3-I- Cross. 665 X3fl TH3fl3a30 (Dot -X) Cross; dots in angles, s: Cross of five pellets. 666 X3 JH3fl3aSO Cross of five pellets. -fBANVLF Cross. 667 33 Hnn3a30 Cross. (Dots a-i) 668 OSBERH . . . Circle of dots en- closing pellet. 3JVVAA3-f (Dots -^-V-V) JE 669 XCR THDRaSO Circle of dots en- closing pellet. -HVIONMB (Dots :M-) M Monne. [PI. XI QI. 18.] 670 lH3fl3aa80 (Dots.-.H) Circle of dots enclosing cross. .•.THfl3aiHV Cross of five pellets. Wiuiberht (for Wendel- berlit ?) 671 J.H3f13aS0 Pellet. THfl3aiNIV Cross; dots in angles. M 672 »> » M Cross of five pellets, .ffi G73 3H THia3a30 Circle enclosing cross. Cross ; dots in angles. 188 NORTHUMBRIA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Monoyer. C74 3FI TH±fl3a30 Circle enclosing cross. THflaaiMiv (Dots ;• H) Cross ; dots in angles. JE Winiberht (tor Wendel- berht?) 675 OSanHBEB Cross. +VVLFSIXT (Dots O-.-) [PI. xxn. 19.] Cross. Wulfsig. G76 BlunJeredcoin, probably Osbcrht. /■E ErVAL TO OSBERHT, A.D. 867,* JOINED FORCES WITH HIM THE SAME YEAH TO BESIEGE Danes in Yore, when both were slain. For coins which have been attributed to this king see Num. Chron., N.s. vol. ix. (18G9), p. 6.*), and Archxologia, vol. xxv., p. 3U3. The attribution must be considered very doubtful. There follow three kings who were set up in succession by the Danes, the real masters of Northumbria subsequent to a.d. 867. Of these no coins are known, and without doubt from 867 the copper coins (stycas) ceased to be coined in Northumbria. ECGBERHT I. A.D. 867—873. RICSIG. A.D. 873— A.D. 875. ECGBERHT II. A.D. 875— A.D. 876. ECGBERHT. 189 ARCHBISHOPS OF YORK. ECGBERHT. A.D. 734— A.D. 766. See Koyal Series of Northumbria (Eadberht). No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Money er. 677 +Ei:qBERhT3 Mitred figure r., holding two long crosses. DTBEREVhTEr Circle of dots en- closing cross. M. Wt. 16-8. No Money er. Coin similar to No. 4. [PI. XJ an. 1.] 190 ARCHBISHOPS OF YORK. EANBALD II. A.D. 796— A.D. 808? Moneyers. Cunwiilf [Canwulf or Cynwulf ?]. Eardwulf [Eadwulf, Eodwulf]. Etielwcard. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. G78 +EANBALD AREP Circle of dots en- closing pellet. H-E^^NVLF Cross of five pellets. Cunwulf, Canwulf, or Cyawulf. 679 +ENDALD T^EP Cross. +EVNVALF JE 680 +EAI^ALD AREP Circle of dots en- closing pellet. •qjvvAv:] (Dot -3) Circle of dots enclosing pellet. 2E 681 -fFNBALD /?ER- Circle of dots en- closing cross. +EVANVLF Cross. M 682 -^-EA^eALD arep Circle of dots en- closing pellet. +EADVVLP Cross. Eardwulf. 683 >) >> +EADVVLF Circle of dots en- closing pellet. M 684 » " (Cjt F-) m' [PI. xs :ui. 2.] 685 „ A 2E 686 -l-EANBALD AREP- „ (Dots A-L, A-R) -fEADVVLF (Dot E-) JE 687 „ -fEADVVLF- (Xo'dots). JE 688 +EANBALD ARE -1-EADVVLF JE 689 ^-EA^BALD ARE (IJot L) ^ JE EANBALD II. 191 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 690 +EANBALD ARE Circle encloBing pellet. +EADVVLF (Dot D-) Circle en- closing peUet. EardwTdf. 691 +EANBALD+ Cross of five pellets. +ESDVVLF PeUet. IE 692 Pellet. iE 693 +E7\HB7^LD Circle of dots en- closing pellet. Circle of dots en- closing cross. 694 S A Cross. „ Cross. 695 Uncertain legend. Circle enclosing cross. +EADVVLF (Dot L.) M (base) ? 696 +EA^eALD AREP Circle of dots en- closing pellet. +AEDVVLF- Circle of dots en- closing pellet. 697 ANALDAREREB (Blundered legend.) Circle enclosing cross. +EADVVOLF Circle enclosing pellet. 698 +EaNBSLD Circle enclosing pellet. A iE (base)? [PI. x:5 LIII. 3.] 699 +EANBALD AREP Circle of dots en- closing pellet. +EADLVV+F Circle of dots en- closing pellet. 700 +EANBALD AR +EODVVLF Circle of dots en- closing cross. iE 701 +EANBALD AB +GODVVLbl .ai(base)? 702 +EANBALD AR Circle of dots en- closing cross. -fEODVVLF- m (base ?) [PI. x:j 'All. 4.] 192 ARCHBISHOPS OF YORK. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 703 +ESNBaLD Circlo of dots en- closing pellet. + EODVVLF Cross. Eardwulf. 704 705 Pellet. Circle of liota en- closing pellet. Circle enclosing ctoss. iJVvao+3+ Circlc of dots en- closing cross. M 706 +E7XNSALD Cross. ^jvvao3+ Circle of dots en- closing pellet. M (base ?) 707 +E7^l1B7fLD Circlo of dots eu- closiug pellet. +EVVLAFD Cross. 708 +EANBAD AR Cross. +EODVVLF 709 +EANBALD Cross. +EDILVEARD Cross. E^clweard. 710 M » 711 EANBAID ARC (Dut E-A) Circlo of dots enclosing pellet. +EDILVARD Circlo of dots en- closing cross. JE 712 +EANBALD AR Circle of dots en- closing cross. [PI. X2 +EDILVARD M (base)? :m. 5.] 713 » » J> 11 JE 714 +EVNBVLD VR +EDILVARD JE 715 V (Dot RD) ^e" 71G +EVNBVLD V Cross. +EDILVARD Cross. JE 717 V A JE WIGMUND. 193 WIGMUND (WIMUND). A.D. 837— A.D. 854 ? Coenred. Eardwulf. Elf heard. E^elhelm. Moneyers. E^elweard. Erwinne. Hunlaf. Wilheah. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Muneyer. Gold Coin (Solidus). 718 VIGMVND ARE P Tonsured bust facing. •MVNVS DIVINVM- Cross puttee within ■wreath. Ai -8 Wt. 68-2. [PI. XXIII. 6.] Copper Coins (Stycas). 719 +VI6MVND IREP Cross ; dots in angles. +COENRED Cross of five pellets. Coenred. 720 MD- .a: 721 " 722 +VISMVND IREP- Cross. 723 >) )) M 724 +VI6MVHD- IREP „ „ Cross. 725 >> >) 72G ND- Cross ; dot in one angle. M 727 Cross ; dots in angles. +CONERED 728 ND +EOENRED 194 ARCHBISHOPS OF YORK. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 72i) +VI6MVHD 7\REP Cri>?!5 ; dots in angles. + EOENRED Cross. Coonred. 730 .. +COEHRED 731 +VI6MVND IREP Cross. +EOENRED Kmle outline of full face. 2E 732 i> » „ Same degenerated toCp M 733 •1 73i +VI6MVND + EOENRED Cross. 735 +VIGMVND IREP Cross ; dots in angles. a3HM303+ 736 +VI6MVHD: IREP „ +E0NERED .33 [PI. XXIII. 7.] 737 „ o 738 Dl1VM0q+ Cruss of five pellets. 3VVaflA3+ Cross; dots in angles. Eardwulf. 739 +VI6MVND Cross. +EDErHErM Cross. IE E'Selliclm. 740 II » »» )i 741 „ M +-EDErHErM 742 „ N +EDErHErM- .33 743 „ n +EDErHErM Cross; dots in angles. JE 744 „ N „ Circle of dots en- closing ixllet. JE 743 +VI6MAI/1D JE WIGMUND. 195 No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 746 +VI6MHEMV1 Cross. +HErMMVHD (Blundered through counterstriking of obverse aud reverse by obverse). Cross. E^elhelm. by reverse, 747 + EIGMVND +EDErHErM iE 748 " J) » [PI. xxm. 8.] M 749 +VIGHVHD AREP +EDILVEARD Cross. [PJ. XXIII. 9.] Cross. E<5elweard. 750 » )» ^ 751 " )i >> M 752 " aflA3Vjia3+ ^ 753 " >i +EDILVEARD Cross ; dots iu angles. M 754 +VISMVND IREP. „ II Cross. [PI. xxm. 10.] -B 755 " ., "^ (No dot.) ^ 756 (Dots'k-P-) E £ 757 .. . II ^ 758 +VIGMVND IREP „ +EDILVEARa ^ 751) )> Cross; dots iu two angles. +EDILVEiZRD SE 760 >. Cross. (Dots E-P-) aflA3VJia3 + iE 761 (Do't P-) aiH3Vjia3+ OJ 762 V IGMVND IREP Cross; dot iu ouo angle. a3ii3vjia3+ J& 196 xVRCHBISHOPS OF YORK. No. Obverse. Reverse. Miut. Mouoyer. 763 qaflA aNVMpiv+ Cross. aiH3VJia3+ Cross. E^elwcartl. 7G4 „ + ED1LVEARD JE 7G5 A aflA3VJia3 + jE 766 PEIA +EDILVEAflD iE 767 „ + EDILVEAnD M 768 +I6MVHP APEP +3DILVEARD M 769 „ aRvavjia3+ M 770 „ +EDILVBVRD 2E 771 +V6MVND IPEP (Dot DO +EILVBVAD JE 772 +VI6MVND IRER (Dot E-) Cross. +ERPINNE Cross of eight pellets. Erwinne. 773 +VI6MVHD IREb Cross ; clots in angles. + HVNL7^F Cross. Hunlaf. 774 +VI6MVHD IR Cross. +HVHLAF IE 775 )) >> " JE 776 „ ,, Circle of closing (lots on- pellet. 777 N " M 778 +VICrMVHDIR Cross ; dots in angles. )> Cross. 779 (Double struck). m 780 >i " +HVNLAF s. WIGMUND. 197 No. Oljverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 781 +VISMV1/ID IR Circle of dots en- closing pilleh +HVML7XF Cross. Ilunlaf. 782 +VIOMVHD ir; + HVNL7\F 783 „ m 78* >> )> +HVHrAF Circle of dots en- closing {lellet. M 785 » )) + HN4-7\F; 78G +VISMVHD Cross. + HVHL7\F Cross. M 787 N + HVHL7XF- IE 788 +VISMVND: Circle of dots en- closing pellet. + HVHL7\F IE 789 +VISMVHDI ^ 7li() AAaHVMOIV+ qAJl/iVH + (Dots -A-) Circle of dnts enclosing pellet. IE 791 ,. (Numerous dots), ie 792 AA „ ■=1AJ7\NH + (Nunieroiis dots). Cross; dots in angles. 793 +VIOMVHD Bluiiikrcd. Circle of dols on- closing pellet. IE 794 -t-VI6MV1VHD Cross. (Doul.lu +HVMLAF Cross, struck). 198 ARCHBISHOPS OF YORK. No. Obverse. Eovorse. Slint. Jfoneyer 795 796 +VI6MVND IREP Cross ; dots iu angles. q3fll aNVNOIV+ Cross. q3flA aNVNc>IV+ „ Nftnio of Archhishop on both sides. 7d7 +VI6MVND IREP. Cross. +VI0HVI/1D AREP „ JB 798 >> II +S3aA ailVHOIVH- „ M WULFHERE. 199 WULFHERE. A.D. 854— A.D. 900. Moneyer. Wulfred. Ko. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 799 anaA 3H3H^jv+ Circle of dots en- closing cross. a3a3JVV+ Cross. Wulfred. [PI. XXIII. 11.] 800 d3q_3fl3H3JVV Circle enclosing cross. [PI. XX D3+fl3JVV Four crtsceufs, horns outwards, enclos- ing pellet. ^ III. 12.] Without doubt all these Stycas are of a date not later than a.d. 8G7. Uncertain Sttoas. The legends of all the following coins are exceedingly obscure, and the reading even of those which are given must be considered merely tentative. It has been thought best, therefore, not to classify them under any king or archbishop, even when the name of the moneyer makes it probable tliat they were struck under some particular one of these. 801 802 803 804 805 806 l3IAaflA3X Cross of iive pellets. ^JVV-I- Cross of five pellets. (Possibly Abp. Widfhere.) +BABDVVLF +EOEI/IDE AERENDAL/Rv +ENREVI VEDNE Circle of dots en closing pellet. Cross. I +CVAVLF Cross. ! +DIRE+EV t xDIRE+EV Cross. Cross. Pillet. Cross. M Cross. M Uncertain. Q J 100-1- Cross. Cross ; dots in an;;ks. .K Coeured ? Coiuwulf? Odilo ? 200 ARCHBISHOPS OP YOBK. No. 1 (Mn-.rse. i !;■ VlTSO. Mint. Monpyer. 807 +SENSD Cross. +EnOVVLF Cross. Eadwulf? 808 fl • • • VV3.-. Cross. DVVaflA3+ Cross ; dots in angli s. Eardwulf. 809 +rHEVH- Pellet. +EHVLT Cross. 810 Uncertain. Cross. a3fljia3+ (Dots •••J-.-) Cross. E«elred. 811 +EDILVEARD Cross. +EDILVEVRD Cross. m (base) ? E<5elweard. 812 +EAI/ID? (Dct A-) Cross. IV3VHa3 + Cross. E^elwcard? 813 +3HVRE Cr.ss. +HERRED Cross. Herre^. 814 +3HVREX Cross. +HERREO Cross. 815 + EADIVN Cross. +HERRD Cross. iE 81G Uncertain. Cross ; dots in angles. a3flfl3H+ Five dots. JE 817 XHERRED Cross. XHERREO Cross. JE 818 +HEVf REV Cross. +HERREra- Circle enclosing pellet. 819 Fifty more pieces arc (juite andeciph( niblc. 868 ( 201 ) NOETHUMBEIA. PENNY SEKIES. Danish and Norse Kings. Great difficulty attends the arrangement of the series of Northumbrian pennies, owing to the shifting character of Danish and Norse rule in Northumbria, in Ireland, and in the Western Isles, combined with the constant recurrence of the same names, Regnald (Riignvald), Sihtric, Anlaf (Olaf), Godfred, Eric. &c. The attribution of the following coins is more fully discussed in the Introduction. But for the guidance of the reader it may be as well to give here a rough outline of the history of the Danish and Norse silver coinage in the British Isles, so far as is necessary to show the connection of the following series. The introduction of a silver coinage into the North of England was un- doubtedly the work of the Northern invaders. And the remarkable find of coins at Cuerdale in Lancashire seems to represent the earliest stages in this new departure. For it consisted partly of pennies of English kings (^thelred, .Alfred, Eadweard the Elder) and Archbishops of Canterbury (CeoluoTi, ^Ethered, Plegmund) ; partly of Danish or quasi-Danish coins struck for the South of England (Ceol wulf II., Halfdan, Guthorm-jEthelstan, " St. Eadmund " pennies) ; but cliiefly of the coins of two early Northumbrian kings. Cunt and Siefred, as they are described below. Tliese kings reigned contemporaneously with iElfrod, that is to say, before the end of the ninth century. As we distinguish the period before the definite settlement of the Scandinavian colonists in England as the Viking Age, the coinage represented by the Cuerdale Find may fairly be called a Viking coinige. The Vikings, who were constantly crossing the English Channel and the North Sea, had no fi.xed home and received the coinage of the Frankish kings as readily as that of the English. Thus it is that, among the Cuerdale coins, occur some types which are peculiarly English, others which are almost as exclusively Frankish, and others again which are thought to show a Byzantine origin. Some pieces bear the names of foreign mints. Many of the names of moneycrs on these Cuerdale coins are of Frankish form. Others again may be Danish. This has already been pointed out in the case of the " St. Eadmund " coinage. Again it is not necessary to suppose that, during this anarchical period, all the coins were struck under the direct authority of the king whose name they bear. If private persons (e.g. the moneyers tliemselvcs) continued for their own purjKisos the practice of striking coins which they had begun under authority, they would adopt such legends as were likely to give tiie money ciurency. Those who received the coins (e.r/. the crew of sonio Viking licet) would not scrutinise too closely their types if tiny remixdcl them of the coins they had been in the habit of receiving, and if, by their ring or in some similar way, they iiad satisfied tliem- selves of their purity. It is, however, of course necessary to classify the coins under the king wiiose name they bear. So that one coin with the name CNVT at the angles of a cross on one side, and /ELFRED REX upon the other, coins with'SC EADMVND on one side, and AELFRED REX on the other. 202 NORTHUMBRIA. and tliose with the name of Alfred nnd the monogram of Lincoln, nrc described among the mimcy of iElfred ; tliough it may bo doubted whetlior yElfred had any liand in the striking of them. In the same way the enormous coinage with tlie names of Cnut and Siefred, found at Cuerdale, may not bo in the etricttst sense the coinage of these kings. 1. The coin of Halfdan, which heads the list, although one of the Cuerdale coins, was very probably not struck in Northumbria. It liclongs in fact to the Rime class as the coinage of Guthorm-iEthelstan, and stands quite apart from the series which follows. 2. Next come the coins bearing the names of Cnut and Siefred, or having types copied from tlieir coins. The identity of this Cnut with the Gu^red men- tioned by Symeon of Durham, Ailam of Bremen, &c., as king of Northumbria, was first suggested by Mr. Haigh, was adopted by Mr. Ea.shleigh in his paper on the Coins of Northumbria (Num. Chron. n. s. vol. ix. p. 08 seijq.) but lias been rejected by Mr. Kenyon in his edition of Hawkins' luxjliah Silver Coins, p. 84. It may, however, bo considered established by the further researches of Professor Johannes Steenstrup (Xornuuuierne, ii. p. 93 scqq.). Some of the coins of this series bear the names of foreign mints, all are more or less un-Englisli in their character. Nevertheless they must be taken to inaugurate the penny coinage of Northumbria. 3. Somewhat distinct from this series, and different from one another, are two uncertain Cuerdale coins bearing the name of Sihtric Comes, and Alvaldus, whose possible attributions are discussed in the course of the catalogue. 4. Finally we come to the coinage of the settled Danes and Norsemen and their kings, a coinage which belongs wholly to the tenth century, wliich copies the types of English coins from Eadweard I. to Eadmund, and which differs alto- gether from the Vilcing class of coins described just now. Some difBculties attend the distribution of the coins of this series. These are discussed in the Introduction, and in notes to the following pages, where reasons have been shown for not accepting all the attributions of Mr. Eashleigh in the paper referred to above. Most of the kings whose names appear in this last class were connected with the Danish (or Norse) colonies in Ireland, and at one time bore rule at Dublin or Waterford. It has therefore been suggested that some of the coins of this series were struck, not in England but in Ireland, where specimens have been found. Formerly it was believed that there existed Dano-Irish coins which could be attributed to Irish kings who reigned contemporaneously with the Northumbrian kings, whose coins are described below. It is now, however, establislied that the coinage of the Danes or Norsemen in Ireland begins witii imitations of the coinage of .ffithelred II. made by Sihtric (III.) Olafsson, called Silkiskegg, who died in 1042. It is nut probable, therefore, that a regular coinage was set on foot in Ireland before that date, or that any of the coins of the Northumbrian kings were struck in Ireland. HALFDAN. 203 HALFDAN, Son of Ragnar Lodbroq? King in Northumbria a.d. 875 or 87G — a.d. 877.* Expelled from NORTHXJMBRIA BY THE DANISH ArMT. Halfpenny. Obverse. Mint. Monpj-er. 869 +7^LF DE I/IE RX Small cross (+). RAINO AfD TO [PL XXIV. 1.] Infield, ;• •: M -6 Wt. 9-1. Resrnald. Halfdan was the first Danish king in Northumbria. But there is no certainty that this coin was struck by him in that district. Another coin of Halfdan bears the monoffram of London, and the type of this piece is exactly like that of .Alfred's halfpennies. We may assume, therefore, that it was struck in the South of England. Halfdan was in London in 872. • The date of Halfdan's expulsion has been critically discussed by Steenstrnp (o. c. n. pp. 91, 92). Kennyou (o. c. p. 79) gives a.d. 875 — a.d. 883 as the date of his reign without citing any authority, but no doubt upon that of a passage in Sym. Dun. ff. D. E. c. 13. (See Introduction.') Rashleigh (1. c. p. 68) gives A.D. 875— (878 f). 204 NORTHUMBRIA. (GUBRED) CNUT. Circa a.d. 877 — a.d. 894. Coins struck at York.* Pennies. Types «, h, c, d, have all on tlie obverse the name CNVT ilisposed at the end of tlie limbs of a cross. This geiieial type has been rcft-rrcd for its prototy[)e to Byzantine coins, on which the hgrnd is arranged in a similar way. Thns one of them has a cross of wliich the nppcr limb terminates in P, the lower in Ca), tho left-hand one in M and the right-hand in A, making the word PCx)MA (Roma), arranged in exactly the same way as Cnnt's name (Hawkins, Fng. Silver Coins 2ad ed. [Kenyon], p. 82). Such may have been the origin of the type, but for the immediate prototypes of these coins it is not necessary lo go further than to the demirii of Charles the Bald and to some modification of the ' Karolus' monogram introduced by that king. Such modifications are given in Gariel, Monnaies roijales de la race Carlovingienue, pi. xxiv. 75-84 (Charles the Bald), pi. xxxix. 19 (Ciirloman). A modification of the Byzantine type referred to occurs, more- over, upon Carlovingian-Papal coins, Ibid. pi. xli. 31-4. On the revL-rse side, the division of the legend into four parts, so as to form a sort of cruciform pattern, as on the coins No. STH wy/. below, is a peculiarity of the English coinage introduced by Alfred and imitated by Gutborm-iEthelstan of East Anglia (p. 95). So that the following coins may be said to bear types characteristie respectively of England and of the Fraukish Empire. No. Oliverse. Hint. Moncycr. 870 871 87-.: 873 874 Type a. Even limbed cross having •i'EBRAICE CIVITAS at extremities of the four limbs tli3 letters C H V T; betwein limbs of cro^s REX; dots in angles of cross and ■;• before C [PL XXIV. 2.] York. Small cross pattee. iR 8t Wt. 22-8. 4-EBIAlCE CIVITA „ Ai Wt. 23-9. ►ii«EB-:-ivi-;-cEc-:-iA „ M Wt. iy-0. 891 ■••C H VT R-.- -X- „ «i«EB-.-IAI-:-CEC-:- „ M Wt. 20-S. 892 •:C N VT R E X ^E.-.B CEC V: M Wt. 19-5. 893 O-.-N VT q 3 X >i^ Cross pattee ; dots in two angles. m Wt. 22-2. [PI. XXIV. 14.] * From the Cantate, ' cantate Domino canticura novum, quia mirabilia fecit, t Comp. from the Gloria in excelsis, ' Domine Deus, rex coelestis." 210 NORTHUMBRIA. ■With UNCEiiTAiN or Foreign Mint-Names. The two legends, being apjmrcntlv inint-namos. wliioli aiijicnr on Ihe reverses of the coins of this scries arc CVNNETTI and QUENTOVICI. The second must bo Quentovic, the well-known sea-port at the mouth of the Canche, near where Etaples now stands. What town is signified by tlio fdrmer legind nnist remain imeevtain. Condd has been suggct-ted, and it nin.st l>e renii'inberi'il that in the year 880 tlio Viking army, after leaving En<;Iand, made a setllement at tliat town. But the Latin name of Conde' was Condroura. It may be argued that if Eboracum becomes Ebraice, Condanim might become Cunnetti, but such an interpretation seems arbitrary and hardly to be acco])ted. Anotlier suggestion is tliat it is only anotlier form for the town of Quentovic ; this liypollicsis is devoid of foundation. English numismatists have suggested ' C'unuet,' which occurs in Domesday as tlie name oF a village in Sliropshire, C'unetio (Marll)orough), and C"uncaca?stra (Chester-le-Street) in Northumbria, in which there was a mouaslerj% which accord- ing to Mr. Rashleigh was also called Guneta-ca3stra. But of this he alleges no proof. The other two English places are quite iuadmis.sible, and it seems safest to assume that these coins were struck abroad or at least bear the name of some foreign mint. (See Num. Chron. N. s. vol. ix. p. 71, scq., vol. xx. 192, seq., Hawkins's E>ig. ISilver Coins:, 2nd ed. [Kenyon], p. 82, for the various opinions on that question.) Reverse Legend, cvnnetti. Pennies. 019 920 921 922 923 924 Obverse. Ti/pe a. ■c N VT r:-e-;-x disposed at ends of and between limbs of long •C N V T REX ►I'CVN-.'NET-iTI-.- Cross pattcc ; dot in each angle. M \Vt. 24-7. ►I<:Cvn-:net:ti: Cross pattee ; dots in two angles. m Wt. 211. [PI. XXV. 1.] •.•C N VT R-.E-:X •:c H V T R E X i^Dots in angles of erds.s). X 3 Fi T V n o:- (No dots in angles of cross). •C N VT R-.E X ►t'CVN-iNET-iTI-:- „ M Wt. l'.)-8. ^cvh:het:ti-:- Cross ])altt'e. Ai Wt. 20:5. •:•lT•:•T^n•:•Nvo«^ Cross pattee; dots in two angles. ,1! Wt. IC.S. ►t'CVNiNETi:- /i; Wt. 190. [Pi. XXV. 2.] Mint. Moneyer. Uncertain Mint. (gu©eed) cnut. 211 925 92G 927 928 929 930 931 932 933 934 935 93G Obverse. Reverse. ;c N VT R-.- E :x dis])Ofciecl as before about patriarchal cross inverted ; dots in four angles. •c N V T R e:x „ •C N VT R-:- E •.•■X„ Type b. :lT•:■T3n•:•nvo►^ Cross patte'e ; dot in each angle. M Wt. 21-2. ►I}^cvn-:-net:-ti Cross patte'e. M Wt. 20-5. •j-cvu-.-het-.-ti Cross patte'e ; dot in one angle, ^i Wt. 19-5. •:c N V T R E-;- X Patriarchal cross turned to 1. ; dots in four angles. [PI. XXV. 4.] ^cvn-;-NET-:-Ti; Cross patte'e. ^ Wt. 19-0. -I-G N V T RE •:■ Cross inverted us before. •:C H VT R-.- E-.- -.X •■•0 N VT R E X ■:-C N VT R-.- E X „ three dots in r. upper angle of cross, and one in each lower angle. 'i'CVU-i-HET-.-TI-:- „ dots in two angles. m Wt. 23-2. •i'CVU'i'HET'^Ti:- „ M Wt. 18-7. 'J'CVN-.NETI-.-TI-.- „ M Wt. 19-7. ►i'CVN-lNE'.'-TI'^ Cross i)atte'e. Si Wt. 21-3. Hint. Moneyer. Uncertain Mint. 212 NORTHUMBRIA. No. Obverse. Reverse. Mint. :\Ioneyer. 937 •:C N VT R E.-. X „ disposed as before about patrinrdial cross inverted ; small cross in 1. upper angle of patriarchal cross. )e h.) ►^CVN-:-NETI-:- Cross patte'e. 2R Wt. 21-2. Uncertain Mint. 938 •:c N VT R E i:x „ six dots in angles of cross. ►I> I> m Wt. 16-7. 943 six dots in angles. •i-MBNI/lVO-J' M ^'t. 20-8. 944 four dots in angles. •i«cvN-:iiEi-i-:- Cross pattee ; dot in each angle. Si Wt. 20-5. 945 ■:c n VT R :ex „ ►i'CVU-iHETiT:- Cross pattee ; two dots in angles. m Wt. 20-9. 946 •:c N VT r:- e:- x„ «fCVN:-NET-:-T dot in each angle. JR Wt. 22 5. 947 " no dots in angles of cross. M Wt. 20-2. 948 •.C N VT R E-.- X „ •ii«cvn-:-nt-:t-:-e Cross patte'e ; two dots in angles. M Wt. 19-5. Uncebtain IMlNT. 952 N «i „ 2R wt. 20-5. 967 •.C N VT R E-.- X-:-„ irregularly disposed ; dots in four angles of cross. .IM M Wt. 21-5. (gubred) cnut. 215 No. Obverse. Reverse. Jlint. llonej-er. iT,jpe h.) 977 X X 1 fl T V N o;- disposed as before about patriarchal cross inverted ; no dots in angles. ^civ:i/iEHi:- Small cross patte'e ; four dots around. M Wt. 20-3. uxcertain Mint. 978 ^CNVT R.-. X very irregularly dis- posed ; dots in four angles of cross. .-.T T3N:NV0^ Small cross patte'e ; dots in two angles. M Wt. 19-2. 979 980 981 982 983 I I xq TV I I very irregularly dis- posed ; no dots in angles of cross. .-.C N V R I :X.-. four dots in angles of cross. •E li-fl TAN O:- disposed about patri- urcbal cross to r. ; dots in four angles. T T3 II II VO^ Small cross pattee ; no dots in angles. M Wt. 20-6. ►iiMORXAENAI ►tQVENTOVIC Small cross patte'e. ai Wt. 20-2. •J-QVIHITOVICI 3i Wt. 21-0. ►I^QVEMTOIVICI Ai Wt. 21-9. •I'QVENTOVICI ^5 Wt. 20-5. Mint. Monpyer. QUENTOVIC. 220 NORTHUMBRIA, Halfpennies. No. 1015 1016 1017 Obverse. Reverse. General type. Similar to that of tlie iicnnios, but legends more bluudered. ^IIOEIINC Evcn-limbcil cross Var. 2. »i«QVIIITOVCI [PI. XXV. 11.] Even-limbed cross. m -CS Wt. 9G. ^IHOENAC Even-limbed cross ; dot in each angle. ^QVEITOVCI M -6 Wt. 80. Var. 3. «i«MO[ENA]C Cross pattc'c with limbs prolonged. ^QVEITOVICI M -6 Wt. 9-0. Mint. Moueyer. QCENTOVIC. CNUT AND SIEFRED. 221 CNUT AND SIEFRED. Circa 894. Pennies. Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. 1018 1019 1020 1021 1022 General type (J)). Patriarchal cross inverted ; dots in four angles ; at the opposite ends of limbs C N V T and between, REX. •:c N VT r:- e x «i«SIEFREDVS Cross patte'e ; dots in two angles. [PI. XXV. 12.] „ (Small cross patte'e.) M* Wt. 20-8. •:-C N VT R-.E-.- X •:c 1/1 VT R •:• X •:C M VT R-.- E X R- E- X [PI. XXV. 13.] * Average measuremcut -75 in. ►fSI EF RED VS Cross pattee ; dots in two angles. m Wt. 21-8. s. Wt. 211. M Wt. 23-6. m Wt. 21-7. 222 NORTHUMBRIA. SIEFRED (SIEGFRED ?). A.D. 894— Circa 898.* I. WITH NAME SPELT SIEFREDUS. 1. Coins struck at York. Penkies. No. Obvcrs". Reverse. Mint. Moneyer. Type a. (Type c of Cmit) 1023 ^SIEFREDVS REX ^EB lAI CEC IVI York. Cross crosslet. Small cross pattee ; tliree dots (.•.) opposite each angle. 'mf Wt 23-7. [PI. XXYI. 1.] 1024 •^siE-:-FRE-;-Dvs:-REx-:-| Cross crosslet. ' M Wt. 19-1. [PI. XXVI. 2.] Type b. ♦ (Type a of Cnut.) 1025 CSIE ERX ERS IIPE •i«EB -MAI iCEC -MVI-:- Cross ; dots sym- Small cross pattee. iiKtrically ar- M Wt. 21-0. ranged in angles and at extremities of limbs. [PI. XXVI. 3.] Type c. 1026 ^EB MAI iCEC MVI-:- C SIEFRE Small orosfl pattee. Ai Wt. 2 10. DIISREX ' [PI. XXVI. 4.] 1027 4 •^MIRABILIA FC Ai Wt. 23-5. :vii. 7.] 10G2 CVT RIEX EB irrff^uliuly writtin round patriarchal cross to 1. ; dots ^-MIRABILA FECIT,. ^i Wt. 21-8. in four angles. [PI. X3 LVII. 8.] Q 2 228 NORTHUMBKIA. ]yith reverse legend, dns. DS. rex. No. Obverse. Ueveisc. Mint. Monoycr. (Type h of Cnnt.) 1063 +-EBR-A1CEC ►I^DNSDS-REX- Piitriaic'lial cross, Cross jiattee ; dots uin-i^ht; dots in in two angles, four angles. M Wt. 21-5. [PI. XXVII. 9.] YURK. 1064 CVT RIEX EB irregularly written round patriarchal cross to 1.; dots in four angles. >> >> (no dots). dot in one angle. M Wt. 21-2. 1065 1066 1067 1068 1069 1070 Probably struck at York, Having the Keverse Legends of the last two classes. Pennies. Type g. ^MIRABILIA FECIT Cross patte'e ; dots ia two angles. DNS DS J, . ■& REX 3X AVt. 20-0. " " DNS DS <0> REX m Wt. 19-5. >> " DIIS DS K> REX M Wt. 20-5. >> •• DH3 D3 <0> REX M Wt. 21-5. ►HVIIRABILA FECIT,, [PI. XX DNS DS 6< REX VII. 10.] m Wt. 20-5. ►I REX cross pattoe. m f).! Wt. 8-5. [PI. XX Vll. 13.] About the time of the death of Siefred — the date of which is uncertain — there seems to have ensued a period of aiiarcliy in Northumbria isce .^thelweard, iv. 3). The coin next to follow would he tliat of iEthdwald the JUthelinr/ (see next page), were there sufficient ground for its attribution. 230 MOUTIIIMBRIA. UxtEKTAIN XoKSE On DANISH CoiNS. EARL SIHTRIC. It is impossible to say wlio is tlie Siiitrie whoso name appears on tliis coin. Two Silitrics (or Sidrocs) are nieiitioiii d in the Chronii-h' as havinj:; oomiiianded portions of tlie Or. at Army, and having fallcu in the battle of Ashdown (a.d. S71), or imnudiatcly before it.* But as the type of the coin below is the same as .Eifred's Oxford type, it must be at hunt twenty years later than the battle of Aslidown. (See Ilaigh, Coins of jtH/rcd the Great in Num. Chron. N.s. vol. .\. (ISOO), p. 37.) BIr. llashlcigh's ideutitication of him (^N. C. N.s. ix. 74) as a brother of CuTred and son of Ivar, seems to bo without foundation. No. 107 Obvc. rsc. SITRIC •:■ GVIIDI Above and COIVlEi In Held, ^^'^'^ $CELDFOR below, •:• BERTVS m -8 AVt. 10 2. [PI. XXVIII. 1] Miut. Moncyer. SlIEl I'OUD? (ruudibert. ALVALDUS. Tills coin has bei n ascribed to yEthclwald, tlie JEthelincf, son of /Etlielred mid cousin of Eadwcard the Elder, wdio on the death of /t^lfred (a.d. 901) laid claim to the throne. He was received by the Northundirians as king, and aftirwarils (a.d. 901, 905) by the Danes in Essex and East Anglia. lie was killed at the battle of Holme (in Norfolk)!, a.d. 9u5. The grounds for this idcntitication arc very slender. This piece is evidt ntly a Norse or Danish coin, as it formed part of the Cuerdale Ilnard, and it is l)y its reverse typo closely connected with the foregoing series of ('nut and Siefrnl. 1078 >^AL-VVALDV Cross ; dots in two angles. DNS "DS REX ^i -8 \Vt. 23-2. [PI. XXVIII. 2.] * The (loath cjf one of tlic ICail Sidrocs (Siilrnrs) is mentioned twice over in the same MSS. (Ch. S. a. «71 A D). fill** ■'' KiiKlilioliI ami nflcrwarils iit Aslulown, in tlic same year. It is possible tlipre wore three Karl Silitrics in the army. t See Steenstriij), .\orinati7icrtie iii. p. 7 .'S"/'/. for the hanuony nf the itifTcrcnt accounts of this battle. SIHTRIC. 231 Kings of the Family of Ivar. Pennies. The kings who follow seem all to have belonged to the house of Ivar. They arc known as the Hy Imhair in the Irish Annals. Todd (War of ilte Gaedhill and the Guill, App. d. p. 208) considers that their common ancestor was jirobably Ivar Beinlaus, called the son of Ragnar Lodbrog, and tiierefore brother of Halfdan and Ubbe. But this identification of Ivar, the ancestor the Hy Imhau-, with Ivar Lodbrogsson, is very doubtful. There are many considerations which point out this dynasty as being of Norse origin (Steenstrup, Normamierne, ii. p. 121, andiii. j). 95). It is probable that Ragnar Lodbrog was of Danish origin. There are considerable difficulties in the way of the distribution of tlie follow- ing coins among the diflerent Scandinavian kings who reigned in Northumbria. The biographies of the different kings to whom they might be attributed are gis'en in the Introduction. In the headings below it is assumed that the coins with the name of Sihtric, Eegnald, and Anlaf were struck by Sihtric, called Gale or Caoch, by Reguald Godfredtison, and by Anlaf Sihtricsson called Quaran, and by no others. The chief difficulty in the way of this attribution lies in the close resemblance of the coins of Sihtric to those of Regnald and Anlaf, though the two series must nevertheless have been sei^arated bj- an interval of thirteen years. But there is no way by which this difficulty could be overcome. Tlie coins of Eegnald might indeed be attributed to an earlier Eegnald, first cousin (?) of Sihtric Gale whom he precedetl in 921. But this would make an interval of twenty years between the date of Eegnald's coins and the probable date of Anlafs (see Introduction'), and this is quite inadmissible. SIHTRIC, GALE or CAOCH i A.D. 921— A.D. 926 OR 927. 1079 Obverse. Hh3ITRIC-CUNVNC-A Trefoil, sometimes called three bucklers. Reverse. [PI. T^SCOLV MONETRA (Dots -TX-S, R-7\-) Triangular standard or peiinon fringed, bearing cross.* M -75 Wt. 15-9. XXVlll. 3.] Hint. Moneyer. Ascolu. * Tliis reverse type is probably the earliest representation of a standard used by any of the Scandinavian nations. Conip. Worsaae, Om Vanebrog and Minder om. de Vansk. og .Vorm. i England kc, p. so, and Introduction. T,yi NoirriJi'MinnA. REGNALD GODFREDSSON I A.P. 94o -A.D. iM4 ? (Expelled.) N... ()ln-oi--.\ Ri'vcrso. Mint. Moneyer Type 1. 1080 »t.REEN;\LD CVNVC ^AVRA MONIT RET (Dots. cV:o.. N^A-L^D (Dots -AVRA- N-). Cross moliuc. ' Small cross patte'e. zi -8 Wt. 20-5. [PI. XXVIII. 4.] Type 2. (Aura ?)* 1081 REGN[ALD CVNVC?] ►I- wunl AVRA 'f* •'"■ "I'l Norse Aura (''ri\ ;i ltiiii(! cnny, ii is not clear why the word niira appears upon it. f Average measurement of these coin", 'T-'TS in. REGNALD. 233 1083 1084 1085 108G Obverse. Reverse. •fRAl€ll7\LT Headl. »i«E7\RICE CT In centre, p monogram LOS of Charles L the B lid, some- what blundered. M \Vt. 18-0. [PL XXVIII. 7.] Tlie obverse of tliis type resembles that of the York coins of JSthelstan (a.d. 925 — a.d. 940). ►I. 937, and had perliapH bccti in York a.M farly as '.vit. Ikil In- dues not appear to liavc liad any footing in Ni^rttuiinbria ut eitlnT tinif. lie came to tlie liattle of lfrunnanl>urg from .Scullami, where ho bad iivcd for some time, ami where lie lia Hrit;inniii'), which occurs upon the coins of 236 NORTIIUMBRIA. 2. With King's name written ONLAF. No. 1100 1101 1102 1103 Kevorso. llOi ^OUILT^F REX S (Dots L-RE-) Small cross pattcc ►i-OHTAF REXg Ti/pp G. HhFARMON MONE (Dots muiicrous). Small cross pattee. Ai -8 Wt. 15-7. ►i«FARMOH MOUE „ M -85 Wt. 21-7. in field [PI. XXIX. C] REX'v M 85. Wt. 20-8 ►t'ONLT^F-REXO* „ ^INGELGAR-O- I (Dots L-G-). ' M -85 Wt. 21-1. [PI. XXIX. 7.] 1105 Type 7 ►t'Ol/ILOF REX I •.• Small cross pattcc BAG! ►^ ►P >^ AFER Mint. Moncycr. Farmon. InKcl";ar. .31 -Sf) Wt. 21-8. [PI. XXIX. 8.] ►i-oi/iFAF rex: (Dots N-, A-, -E-) „ In field pellet. INEEL EAR MO Ai -85 Wt. 23-5. [PI. XXIX. 9.] Baciager, Bacialcr, or Baciascr. Ingclgar. • Kor Eorfcrwic (Vork)? ERIC. 237 Family op Harald EAAitFAGsr. ERIC (BLdi)dX?). A.D. 948—949 (EXP.) ; a.d. 952—954 (exp-). Money ers. See note on p. 25. Aculf. Huured. Ingelgar. Leojlc. Kadwulf. 1106 Obverse. Reverse. Type 1. i^ERICVS- REX-S- Small cross patte'e, 1107 1108 1109 ►l^ERIC- REX-AL- HVNR ED MO [PI. XXIX. 10.] INEEL EAR MO Mint. Moneyer. Hunred. M -8 Wt. lG-5. 'i'ERIC- REX- EN- „ (Dot, E-N) Four dots in lield. ►i-ERIC REX EFOR* (Dots, -I-, F.) Dot in field. Inojelgar. M -8 Wt. 23-0. M -8 Wt. 20-2. RSDV Tb i^o Eadwulf. M -85 Wt. 21-8. [PI. XXIX. 11.] 1110 ►t'ERIC- [REX--] 10 „ (Dol, E-R) RSDV LF H[0] (Fragment). * For Eoferwic( York). 238 NORTllUMBRIA. Ko. Olivtrse. Kovciso. Mint. Monoyer. Type 2. 1111 oERIC Between lines ^T^CVLF MON Aculf. oREX of legend, tiwonl, (Dots numerous). r. ; at point of Small cross pattc'e. sword, •.• M -8 "\Vt. 17-8. [PI. XXIX. 12.] 1112 '- »> ^ine/elgt^r: (Dots, ■/£•)• Four dots in field. M -85 Wt. 191. Ingolgar. 1113 ERIC? ^eric moti (Dots, M-.-) Cross ; in alter- nato angles, cres- cents and dots. LVDO SI TR [PL XXIX. 13.] Between lines of legend, sword, r. ; dividing lelters of lower line, ^ t as on coins of St. Peter. (See No. 1114.) M -8. Wt. 17-2. * This coin is perhaps a mulo. The logpuii LVDO ^vould naturally stand for London, the piece must have bicn struck in Nurtliunibria. t This object is perhaps a mitre or a pall reversed. nut ST. PETEE. 239 No. 1114 1115 1116 1117 1118 1119 COINS WITH THE NAME OF ST. PETER. Struck at York during the Danish occupation. A. Heavy Coins. Oljverse. Reverse. SCI PE Between lines •i* of legend, TR^*MO sword r. (HO) Type 1. >^EBiO.RZtCE II (Small crescent on either side of X[). Cross patte'e ; dot in each angle. M -8 Wt. 20-0. 'i'EBORZJCE I (No crescents). M 75 Wt. 20-0. ■ tit • SCI PE Similar type ; three pellets at TR^MO point of sword. (Dots -A-, I-.-) M -8 Wt. 20 'S. [PI. XXX. 1.] SI bE' Similar type (somewhat blun- TR MO dered); cross at point of sword. •i^RDORACEl (Crescents on either side of Zf). Legend blundered. Cross patte'e ; dots in three angles. M 75 Wt. 18-5. •i«RORSCED (Crescent on cither side of S). M -75 Wt. 260. Type 2. SCIIP (Blundered le- gend.) Between TD 1110 Imcs of legend, ^ sword r. ; at point, cross. •l^ERIirilTM (Blundered legend.) In centre 9 (Mi- tre or Pall ?) ; three pellets (.-.) on either side. iR -75 Wt. 170. [PI. XXX. 2.] Jlint. Moneyer. York. This object is peilmiin a mitre or a pall reversed. 240 NORTHUMBRIA. 1120 1121 1122 Obverse. Reverse. (.Type 2.) SCI IE Between lines of legend, sword r. ; T 1 1 1 1 at point, cross. SCI! Sword, 1., crook ou point. TlliO ^ERIVITH Mitre or pall ? no pellets M -75 Wt. 16-2. Legend very much blunder- ed and uninlellij;iblf. Siinie type. M -75 Wt. 19-2. [PI. XXX. 3.] Type 3. SCIIE Sword 1., crook on point. TIIIIO ^LBIOEVITR In centre, hammer, T, perhaps imi- tated from pre- vious type. M -75 ■ Wt. 19-7. [PI. XXX. 4.] Mint. Mmieyer. York. 1123 SCIE Three pellets in field, TRN 1124 1125 112G 1127 Type 4. ►I B4^RAC • Si (broken) 7. ST. PETER 1153 1154 COCIE TRII 1155 8CIE TIID 1156 8CI/E TPM 1157 8CII TUP 1158 3c5Tc TRIP 1159 roCIE TRII » .. j B-i^ERT^CE C ^ -65 Wt. 110. 244 NORTHUMBRIA. No. (tlivorsp. llrvorso. Mint. Mmu •ytT. (T,,pe f).) 1160 sen jqin In field, • • • ►fEBORACE Small cross pattec. m (broken) -65. YOKK. llCl sen Till )> >) ^Mrt-eEC M-G5 AVt. 11-8. 1162 cocTl TIM „ 'h-'h m (broken) 65. 1163 sen TRir " ^EBORA eiTV M (broken) -65. 1164 SCIE TRII: „ • -B- -RTXeil Ai (lirokcn) ■(]5. 1165 roCII TRII )> 1) «]hBR7^- • • • Ai (broken) 6. Halfpenny. 1166 Seill In field three -^ pellets; cross • • TRIM above and >i> below, [PI. XXX. 10.] ►i^EDORACE CI Small cross patte'e. jR -5 Wt. 4-5. INDEXES. I.— GENERAL INDEX. *^* The names printed in capitals are the names of persons or places of which coins are described in the present volume. In these cases, the first numbers given are those of the pages on which the coins are described. A as coin type, Ixxviii. See also Index of types A and Ci) as coin types, xxiii., Ixxviii. See also Index of types Abbo, a Frankish moneyer, xiv. Abbo manet, or monet, legend on coins, xiv. Addingham, Wulfhere Arbp. of York flies to, Ixvi. Alfred and Plegmund, blundered coins of, xxix., 79, 82 ; at siege of Danes in Nottingham, li. ; Canterbury coinage of imitated, 82 ; and ' St. Eadmuud,' coins of, 137. .iElfwald I. (Alfwold), k. of North- umbria, coins of, 1-12 ; genealogy of, Ixii. ; biograph. notice of, Ixiv. iiElfwald II., k. of Northumbria, Ixii., Ixiv. 7wte ; no coins of known, 143 .(Elfwine, Northumbrian jetheliug, xliii., Ivi. M\\&, k. of Deira, genealogy, Ixii. jEUa, rival king in Northumbria, xxviii., 1., Ixii., 188 iEllandunc, Battle of, xlvii., Ivii. ^thelbald, k. of Mercia, xliv., xiv. ; genealogy of, Iv. uElhelbald, Prince of Wessex, at Battle of Ocklcy, 1. .lEthelberht, k. of Kent, laws of, xix. xxxvii. 710^6 ; bretwaldadom of, xl. ^THELBERHT, k. of East Auglja, coin of, 83 ; attribution of coin with name of, xxvi., 8, note ; biographical no- tice of, Ixi. .lEthelflsed, Lady of the Mercians, liii., liv. .lEthelfri?!, k. of Northumbria, xl. ; genealogy of, Ixii. .^THELHEARD, Arclibishnp of Canter- bury, coins of, 72 ; iv. ; biograph. notice of, lix. .lEtheluey, Alfred's camp at, Ixiii. iETiiELUED, k. of Mercia ; sceattas struck by, [2i, i. note, xliii. ; gene- alogy of, Iv. ; biographical notice of, Ivi. ^thelred I., k. of Northumbria, coin which may have been struck by, 142 ; genealogy of, Ixii. iEthelred II., k. of Northumbria, coins of, 159-183; genealogy of, Ixii.; biog. notice of, Ixv. ^thelred (I.), k. of Wessex, li., 94. yEthclnd, Lord of the Mercians, liii. ^thelrod (II.), k. of England, his types imitated on !»caudinaviau coins, xxxi. ; his laws on coinage xxxii., xxxiii., note. yEthelrcd. See also iEthered. 248 I. — GENERAL INDEX. jEtbelric, k. of Beruicia, genealogy of, Ixii. ^THELSTAX (I.), k. of East Anglia, coins of, 84-86 ; Ixi. -.Etuelstan (II. Gvthorm), k. of East Anglia, coins of, 05, 96 ; ii., iv., xxix., 97 note; biograpb. notice of, Ixi. jEthclstan, k. of Wessex, laws of re- lating to coinage, xxxii., xxxiii. ^thelwald (called Moll), k. of Nortli- umbria, 141 ; genealogy of, Ixii. .^thelwald, rethcling of Wessex, coin attributed to, 230 ; revolt of, liii. .^THELWEARD, k. of East Anglia, coins of, 87 ; Ixi. jEtbelwulf, king of Wessex, at battle of Ockley, 1. ; in Kent, Ivii. .^THERED (or ^thelred), Arclibp. of Canterbury, coins of, 78; biograpb. notice of, Ix. ^thiliried, Runic legend, Ixxxv. (pi.), Ixxxvi.-vii. AcHRED or Alhked, k. of North- umbria, coins of, 142 ; genealogy of, Ixii. ; biograpb. notice of, Ixiv. Alcuin, his relations with Ecgberht, Archbp. of York, Ixv. Aldfrib, or EALDFERf), Alhfris, &c., k. of Northumbria, coins of, 139 ; xlii., xliii. ; genealogy of, Ixii. ; biograph. notice of, Ixiii. Aldhelm (Northumbria), genealogy of, Ixii. AMred, k. in Bernicia, Ixix. Ali-woi.d. See ^Elfwald. Algar, Ealdorman, def. by Danes, Isvi. Alhflied, sist. of Ecgfri'8 &c. and wife of Peada, xliii., Ivi. ; genealogy of, Ixii. Alhfuib, or Alhferb. See Aldfrib. Alvaldis, uncertain k., coins of, 2H0; 202 ; by some identified with .^thel- wald.setheling of Wessex (q.v.), 230. Alwco (Mercia), genealogy of, Iv. Anglia. See East Anglia. Anglo-Danish coinage south of the Humber, xxix. Anglo-Sa.xon graves, vi. Animals, as coin types, Ixxvi., Ixxix. See aluo Index of Types. Animals' heads, whorls composed of, as coin types, Ixxv. See also ludex of Types. Anlaf, or Olaf, Godfredsson, liv., Ixvii., Ixviii. ; genealogy of, Ixviii. ; bio- graph. notice of, Ixxi. Anlaf, Onlaf, or Olaf Qiaran, coins of, 234-36 ; liv., l.xix. ; gene- alogy of, Ixviii. ; biograph. notice of, Ixx. Aulafs, the two, how dist. in MSS. of the A.-S. Chronicle, Ixi., note. Applednre, Danish camp at, lii. Aquila, The Roman, Ixxx. Arabic copper coins current in Spain, x. Archbishops. See Canterbury, Arch- bishops of; York, Archbishops of. Archiepiscopal mints, xxxii., note. Arrow. See Bow and Arrow. Art. of sce.ittis, xxiv.-vi. ; of pennies, Ixxvi.-vii. ; of stycas, Ixxviii. Asbdown, battle of, Ixvi., 230, and note. Aura (Eyrir), coin denomination, viii., 232 B. Basgsecg, Viking leader, 1., Ixvi. Baldred, k. of Kent, coins of, 70 ; ii., xxviii., Ivii. ; biograph. notice of, lix. Barducy Abbey destr. by Danes, Ii. BariTi, son of Ottir, Ixix. Baugr (Icel.), • ring ' or ' armlet,' vii. Bancjhrota (Icel.), ' distributor of trea- sure,' comp. with he('t(iiihrijlta, vii. Bcdri (A.-S.), 'ring' or ' armlet,' vii. litdfiahryltn ' distributor of trcosurc,' vii. See haugbrvla. I. — GENERAL INDEX. 249 Bcartiijo Z runic iuscription, Ixxxv. (pi.), Ixxxvi., 2 note. Beda, passages in, relating to cur- rencies, X. and note. Bedfordshire, building of burgs in, liv. Benfleet, Danish camp at, lii. Bensington, Battle of, xlv., Ivi. Beonna, k. of East Anglia, coin of, 83 ; ii., xxiii., Ixi. Beonna, runic inscription, Ixxxv. (pi.), Ixxxvii. Beorn, or Beorna. See Beonna. Beornred,k. of Mercia, Iv. Beornwulf, k. of Mercia, coins of, 42 ; his defeat at Ji^Ilandune and his death, xlvii., Iv., Ivii.; biographical notice of, Ivii. Beorhtwulf. See Berhtwulf. Beowulf, the poem, use of words bedg and hedijahrytta in, vii. note. Berht, expedit. of into Ireland, Ixiii. Berhtric, k. of East Anglia, coin of, 89; Ixi. Berhtwulf, k. of Mercia, coins of, 43-45 ; his defeat by Danes, 1., Iv. ; biograph. notice of, Iviii. Bernician House, genealogy of, Ixii. Biedanheafod, Battle of, xliii. Bii-ds as coin types, Ixxv., Ixxvi. See also Index of Types. Bhicman (Nortliumbria), genealogy of, Ixii. Blodiix. See Eric. Blood-fine or totnjihl, paid for .iElf- wiiie, xliii., Ivi. ; for Jliil, xliv. and ■note. Busa (Nortliumbria), genealogy of, Ixii. Bow and arrow, as typo, Ixxxi. See also Index of Types. Bracteates, Scandinavian, v., vi. note. Bretwaldadom of iEthelberlit, xl., of Ixieldwald, /''. ; of Ea Iwine, ib. ; of Oswald, xlii. Brother, runic iuscr., Ixxxv. (pi.). Ixxxvii. Brunnanburg, Battle of, liv., Isx., Ixxi., 234, note. Buckinghamshire, building of burgs in, liv. Burford, Battle of, xlv. BuRGKED, k. of Mercia, coins of, 46-65 ; xxviii., li., Iv., biograph. notice of, Iviii. Burgs, building of, by Eadweard and ^thelflsed, liv. Burgs, the five, recovery of, liv. Bust, facing, rarity of, Ixxviii., Ixxix. ; on Ofla's coins, Ixxvii. Bust. See also Head or Bust. Byrnholm (Northumbria), genealogy of, Ixii. Byzantine solidi, general currency of, XXV. ' Cantate,' Legend taken from the, 209, 225. Canterbury mint, coins of, 41 ; coins of Mercian kings struck at, iv., xii., 39 ; triens struck at, xii. Canterbury, ARCHBisHors of, cuius struck by, 71-82 ; ii. ; biograjjh. no- tices of, lix. Canterbury, attacked by the Danes, xlix. Caocu. See SuiTRic. Carlovingian denarii, weights of, xxxix ; monarchs, asserted rights uf coinage, xxxii. Carlovingian. See also Frankish. Carlus, sword of, Ixxxi. ; sou of Aulaf, Ixxxi. note. Carlus, sou of k. of Norway. Ixxxi. note. Cea, king of Morcia, genealogy of, Iv. EcGFRis, k. of Northumbria, coin of, 139 ; ii., xliii. ; character of, 139 note ; genealogy of, Ixii. ; biograpli. notice of, Ixiii. Ecgwald (Nortliuiiibria), genealogy of, Ixii. Ely, Abbey of, destroyed by Danes, Ii. Euglefield, Battle of, 230 noU: English Coinage, rclalioushiii of to later mediicval currencies, xxv. ; uni- formity of, xxvi. See also Coinage. Enhebo supposed name on coin, 88. Epa, runic insc.,lxxxv. (pi.), Ixxxvi. Eric (Blobox ?), Coins of, 237 ; iii., xxxi., liv., Ixxi. ; biograph. notice of, l.xxii. Es.*cx, Building of burgs in, liv. Ethandune, Battle of, Ii. Eusehii monita, legend on coin, xii. Eusebius, Frankish moncycr ? xii., xv. Evans, Mr. J., on a type of the pennies, xxiv. note, on Delgany Find, xlviii. note ; on coius with legend ' rout,' 72. Exeter attacked by Siegfer^, Ixvii. Eijrir, Icel. See Aura. Facing bust. See Bust facing. Fall of English kingdoms N. of Thames, xlvii., xlviii. Fantastic animal. See Animal. Feologeld, uncertain archbishop of Canterbury, Ix. Figure of archbishop, standing, Ixxix. Fincale, council of. See Wincanhealth. Finds of coins, xii., xvi , xxix. See aha, Crondale, Cuerdale, Dclgany, Diimburg, Duerstede, Franeker, liallum, Tirwipsel. Five burgs, recovery of, liv. Flag or pennon, as coin type, Ixxx. See also Index of Types. Franelior, Find of coins at, xvi. Frankish coinage, rise of silver, xi. ; influence of on English coinage, xi., xvii., xxiii. ; and on later mediroval currencies, xxv.; approach of English coinage in style to, Ixxviii. See aUo Merovingian, Carloviugian. I. — GENERAL INDEX. 253 Freeman, Mr. E. A., on Peuda, k. of Mercia, xli. ; on relations of England with the continent, ih. note. Frene, Earl, Viking leader, 1. Friesland, Coins found in, xvi. G. Gale. See Siiitric. German Empire, early coinage of de- rived from Frankibh, xxvi. German peoples, pref. of, for silver coinage, v. note, xx. 'Gloria in cxcelsis,' Legend taken from the, 209, 225-226. Godfred, Sihtricsson, k. in Northum- bria, liv. ; genealogy of, Ixviii. Godfred, of the House of Ivar, genea- logy of, Ixviii. Gold coins of anonymous class, i., xii., 1 seq. ; of the Merovingians, xi. seq. ; of the Romans, v., vi., viii. ix. seq. ; gold coin (solidus) of AVigmund, Archbishop of Yoik, Ixxix., 193. Graves, Copies of Roman coins, &c. found in, v., vi. ' Great Army ' (Danish), history of in England, l.-lii. Greatly, Council of, enactments on coinage at, xxxii. Gt'THORM- or GuTHRrM-^TIIELSTAN. See -^THELSTAN. GtJTHKED identical witli Cnut, 202. See Cnut. H. Haigh, Mr. D. H., on East Anglian coins, Ixi. ; on Noitliumbrian coins. Ixxxi. ; on Cnut and (iu>rcd, 202. Hair, methods of plaiting,lxxvi.-lxxvii. Sir also Ht ad, and Index of Types. Halfdan, Danish king in North um- bria, coin of, 203 ; biograjih. notice of, Ixvi. Halluin, Find of coins at, xvi. Hamond, Viking loader, 1. Hand as coin-type, Isxx., 233 : symbol of the First Person of the Trinity, 233. Harald Blaatancl, k. of Denmark, Ixxii. Harald Raarfagj; k. of Norway, Ixxii. Head, with hair peculiarly arranged, lxxvi.,Ixxvii. ; of Christ, imitated, 16. See also Index of Types. Head or bust, very rare on Frankish coins, XXV. ; not rare on English pennies, ih. See also Bust. Heaedwulf. See Eardwtlp. Heathfield, Battle of, xli. Hengisttsdun, or Hengston, Battle of, xlix. Heming, coin attributed to, 119, 136? Heptarchy, the, a stage in progress of English people towards unity, xl. Heptarcliic currencies, cessation of, xxviii. Heptarchic kingdoms, conversion of, xli. ; fall of, xxviii. ; rivalry of, xl. Heraclius I., possible imitations of his coins, 19. Hertfordshire, building of burgs in. liv. Higberht, Archbishop of Lichfield, lix. Holme, Battle of, liii. note. Honorius, coins of imitated, v., xix., 1. Hnng (A.-S. or Icel.) ' ring ' or ' arm- let,' vii. ITringhrota, Icel., ' distributor of trea- sure,' vii. See also Baughroia. Huntingdon, Abbey at, destroyed by Danes, li. : building of burgs in, liv. 254 I. — OENEEAL INDEX. Ida, k. of Bcrnicia, descendants of, Ixii. Ine, k. of "Wessex, laws of, xx. ; rise of Wessex under, xliv., invasion of Kent, &c., by, ih. ; abdication o'', ih. Ingvar. See Ivar. Ivar, Yiking leader, 1., Isvi. Ivar, Kings op the HorsE of, coins of, 231 ; liii. : genealogy of, Ixviii. J. Jeanberht, Archbishop of Canterbury, coins of, 71 ; ii., iv. ; biograph. no- tice of, lix. Justinian II., possible imitations of his coins, IG. K. ' Karolus ' monogram, Lxxix. See also Index of Types. Kext, Kings of, coins of, G7-70, ii. ; biograph. notices of, Iviii. seq. Kent, Kingdom of, ii. ; coins of Mercian kings, &c. in, iii. ; sceattas found in, XX. ; conquest of by Mercian kings, xlv., xlvi., Ivi., Ivii. ; by Ecgberht, Ivii. Kilcullen, Plunder of by Aulafs, Ixx., Ixxi. Killinern, Battle of, Ixxxi. Kingdom of Mercia, of Kent, &c. See Mercia, Kent, &c. Kingdoms, Heptarchic, fall of, xxviii. xlvii. See also Heptarchic Kingdoms. L. Lancashire, Building of burgs in, liv. Lands attacked by Vikiugs, xlviii. Laws in which the soUdus appears as money of account, v. ui>(e : English, connected with coinage, xxxi. seq. ; English, antecedent to settlement of Danes, xxxvii. note. Legends, Classification of, Ixxxi. Leicester, Armies of Edmund and Anlaf meet at, Ixx. Lenormant, Fran9., on the mint of Melle, Isxii. note. Leo I., Byzantine Emperor, coin of imitated ? xiii. Leo II., Pope, takes part in restoration of Eardwulf, Ixiv. Leodwald (Northumbria), genealogy of, Ixii. AeTTTc^j/ translated by Styca. Letters, peculiar forms of, Ixxxv. (pi.) ; Roman, Ixxxix. seq. Lichfield erected into archbishopric, xlvi., Ivi. Licinius I., Eom. Emp., coins of imi- tated, xiii., xviii. note. Limerick, Tiking settlement in, xlviii. Lincoln, coin struck at, 138, iv. ; building of burgs in, liv. ; coin with name of Alfred struck in, 202. Lindesfarne monks removed to Cunca- ctestra, &c., Iii. and note. Lindsay, Danes in, Ii. Lodbrog. See Ragnar Lodbrog. London, coins struck in, 10, 11 ; xiv. and note, xix. and note, xx. ; Danish attnck on, xlix. ; taken by Halfdan, Ixvi. ; coin of Halfdan struck at, Ixvi., 203. Londunium, legend on coins, xiv. Lundonia, legend on coins, xiv. See also Index of Inscriptions. Louis the Pious, solidi struck by, xxv. note ; typo copied in England, ib. ; makes grant to Rorik, xhx. 7wte. Low Countries, Finds of coins in, xvi. LuDiCAN, k. of Mercia, coin of, 42 ; xlvii., Iv. ; biograph. notice of, Ini. I. — GENERAL INDEX. 255 Lul, ruuic inscripliou, Ixxxv. (pl-)> Ixxxvii. Luxz, legend en coin, Ixxviii. See also Index of Inscriptions. Lymne, Danish fleet at mouth of, lii. M. Maccus, son of Aulaf (Olaf), Ixxii. Madox on relation of gold to silver, XXXV. note. Magnus Maximus, coin of copied, xix., XXV., note, 2, 3. Mancus, monetary denomination, xxxiv. Mark, monetary denomination, xxxvi. ' Marseilles ' type, so-called, xiii., xiv. Martinus. See St. Martin. Ma'^ma, A.-S. word for treasure, vii. Melle, coin of, showing implements for coining, Ixxii. Mercia, kingdom of, coins of, 23-66; ii.; coins of, struck in Kent, iii., 39 ; rivalry with Northumbria, xli. ; with Wessex, xliv. ; decline of, xlvi. ; division of, li. Mercian kings, biographical notices of, liv. seqq. ; genealogy of, Iv. Merovingian coinage, derivation of English coinage from, xi , xii., seqq., 2, 6, 9, 10, 14, 16, 20. Merovingian Franks, riglit of coinage among, xxxi. Methods of coining, Ixxii. Milton (Kent), Danish camp at, lii. Moll ^thelwald. See ^ihelwald. Monetarius. See Moneyer. Moneyer, xxii. ; punishment nf, xxxiii. ; status of, ib. Moneyers, names of, Ixxxii., Ixxxiii. See also Index of Moneyers. Monogram (' Karolus '), Ixxix. See also ' Karolus ' monogram. Morcar, Ealdorman, Ixvi. Mul, Blood-fine paid for, xliv. Mftl. See also Moll. Mynetere. See Moneyer. N. Native art, examples of, Ixxiv.-lxxvi. Nectansmere, Battle of, Ixiii. Njel Glundubh, k. of Dublin, Ixix. Norse or Danish. See Danish or Norse Northampton attacked by Anlaf, Ixx. Northamptonshire, building of burgs in, liv. Northern Italy, early coinage of de- rived from Frankish, xxvL NoETHrMBRiA, Coinage of (stycas), 139-200; ditto (pennies) 201-244; ii., xxi. ; divergence of coinage from rest of English coinage, xxvii. ; in- troduction of penny into, xxviii., XXX. ; rivalry with Mercia, xli. ; decline of, xliii. ; ' divided ' by Danes, li., Ixvi. ; Danish kingdoms in, li.-liv., Ixvi. ; kings of, gene- alogies of, Ixii., Ixvii. ; biographical notices of, Ixiii. seqq. Northumbrian pennies, art on, Ixxix. Nottingham, Siege of Danes in, li., Iviii. Ocga (Northumbria), genealogy of, Ixii. Ockley, Buttle of, 1. Odo, Archbishop of Canterbury, Ixx. Offa, k. of INIercia, coins of, 25-33; ii., iv. ; introduction of penny by, X., xxiii.; allowed subject kings to strike coins, xxxii. ; conquests, &c., of, xlv., xlvi. ; laws of, xlvi., lii. ; 83 ; genealogy of, Iv. ; biograph. notice of, hi. ; art on coins of, Ixxvi. Ofla's dyke, xlvi. Oi.AF ami Onlaf. See Anlaf. 250 I. — GENERAL INDEX. Ora, monetary ilouomiuation, xxxvi. Origin and history of English coinage, iv. seqq. Ornaments as media of exchange, vi. Osbald, k. of Northumbria, Ixii. ; no coins of known, 142. OsBERHT, k. of Northumbria, coins of, 187, 18S ; iii. ; death of, xxviii., 1., 188 ; biograph. notice of, Ixv. Osgod, Ealdorman, Ixvi. Osketil, Yiking leader, 1. Osmod (Mercia), genealogy of, Iv. Osrcd I., k. of Northimibria, no coin of known, 11:0 ; genealogy of, Ixii. Osred II., k. of Northumbria, no coin of known, 142 ; genealogy of, Ixii. Osric, k. of Northumbria, no coin of known, 140 ; genealogy of, Ixii. Osthry?>, wife of ^thelred, k. of Mercia, xliii., Ivi. ; genealogy of, Ixii. Oswald, uncertain k. of East Anglia, coins attributed to, 94. Oswald, k. of Northumbria, xli., xlii. ; genealogy of, Ixii. Oswine, k. in Northumbria, genealogy of, Ixii. Oswiu, k. of Northumbria, ii., xlii. ; genealogy of, Ixii. Oswulf, k. of Northumbria, no coin of known, 141 : genealogy of, Ixii. Otford, Battle of, xlv., Ivi. Pada. .See Peada. Pdda, runic inscription, Ixxxv. (pi.), Ixxxvi. Pseda. See Peada. Palseography, Ixxxiv. Keqq. Papal coinage, early, (Icrivod from Frankisli, xxiv. notf, xxvi. Patriarchal cross, as coin-type, Ixxix. See also Index of Types. ' Pattern ' and ' design,' Ixxiii. Peada, k. of Mercia, sceattas of, 23 ; i. note, xlii. ; biograph. notice of, liv. ; genealogy of, Iv. Penda, k. of Mercia, xli., xlii. ; genea- logy of, Iv. Pennon. See Flag. Pennies, types of, copied from Frankish types, xxiv. Penny, coin - denomination, xxxv. ; earliest mention of in laws, xx. ; supersedes sceattas, xxii. ; date of introduction of, xxvi. ; introduction of into Northumbria, xxviii., 201. Pepin the Short, denarii of, xvii. ; new Frankish coinage of, xxiii. Peter. See St. Peter. Peterborough Abbey destroyed by Danes. Pincanhealth, or Wincanhealth (Fin- cale ?), council of, Ixvi. Plegjiund, Archbishp. of Canterbury, coins of, 79-82 ; ii. ; blundered (Dan- ish ?) coins with name of, xxix., 79, 82 ; biograph. notice of, Ix. Political history, xxxix. seqq. ' Pont,' coins with legend, lix., 72. Pontesbury, Battle of, xliii. Found, monetary denomination, xxxiv. PR.ffiN or PRiENN. See Eadbekht PR.ffiN. Progress of English nation towards unity, xl. Proper names, Ixxxii., spelling of, ib. Quarax. .SVe AxLAF Qiaran. Quentovic, coins struck at (?), 219, 220. I, — GENERAL INDEX. 257 R. Eaedwald, k. of East Anglia, x. note ; bretwalda, xl. Kagnar Lodbrog, 1. Raven as coin-type, Ixxx. See also Index of Tj-pes. Eeading, Danes in, li. Redwulf, k. of Northumbria, coins of, 184-18G, Ixii. ; biog. notice of, Ixv. Regnald, Godfredsson, k. in North- umbria, coins of, 232, liv., Ixxi. : genealogy of, Ixviii. ; biograph. notice of, Ixix. Regnald of Waterford, genealogy of, Ixviii. ; biograph. notice of, Ixix. Relations between England and tho Continent, xli. and note. Eepton, Battle of, Iviii. See Seckington. Ricsig, k. in Nortliumbria under Danes, 188. Eights of coinage, xxxi., xxxii. Rivalry between Northumbria and Mercia, xli. ; between Mercia and Wessex, xliv. Eobertson, Mr. E. AV., on weights, xvii. note, xxxvii. Eoman coins imitated in England, i., 3 ; in Northern Europe, iv. ; in Britain, ix. ; in Spain, x. ; in France, xi. ; influence on our English coin- age, xviii. Roman letters, various forms of, Ixxxv. (pi.), Ixxxix. feqri. Eorik, Viking leader, xlix. Rose formed from birds, Ixxvi. Sec also Index of Types. Ending on methods of coining, Ixxii. Runic legends, coins with, i., vi., xxvii., Ixxxiv., Ixxxv. (pi.), Ixxxvi. seg., 1, 2, 4-6, 23-24. Runic letters, survival of, ixxxviii. seq_ Rustringift, xlix. notr. Scandinavian bracteates. See Brac- feates ; coinages, origin of, xxx. ; coimtries, early currency in, v. Scandinavian-Irish coinage, xxx. Scandinavian. See also Danish and Norse, &c. Scanomodu runic inscription, Ixxxiv., Ixxxv. (pi.). Sceet. See Sceat. Seeat, coin-denomination, vii., xxxiii. xxxvi. ; coinage, anarchic character of, xxvii. ' Sceat series,' 1-2. Sceattas found in the Low Countries, xvi. ; types of, xviii. ; earliest men- tion of, xix. ; first use of, xxi. ; period of use of, ih. ; art of, ixxiv., ixxv. Schmid's Gesetze der Angelsachsen, XX. note, xxxii. note, xxxv., xxxvii. Scillhig or Shilling, coin-denomination, viii. and note, xxxiii., xxxiv. Seckington, Battle of, xlv., Ivi. ' Sede vacantc ' coins of Canterbury, Ix., 73. Serpents as coin-types, Ixxvii. See aho Index of Types. SnELFORD, coin struck at ? 230. Sheppey, descent of Danes upon, xlix. Shilling. See Scilling. Sliropshiro, building of burgs in, liv. Sicga, or Sicgan, Ixiv. SiEFRED, or SiEGFRED, &c., k. iu North- umbria, coins of, 221-226, 227-229 ? lii., 201, 202 ; biog. notice of, Ixvii. Siefred or Sihtric. See Sihtric. SiEGFRED, SlEGFRIB, &C. See SlEFEED. Sigillitm Davidis. See David's seal. Sihtric, Earl, coin of, 230 ; 202, 230, n. Sihtric (Gale or Caoch?), coin of, 281 ; liv. ; genealogy of, Ixviii. : bio- graphical notice of, Ixix. 258 I. — GENERAL INDEX. Silver coins in Northumbrian styca Teutonic nations, preference of for Bcrics, 139 note. silver coins, xx. See also German Soetbeer, on relation of gold to silver, nations. XXXV. note. Theodore, Archbishop of Canterbury, Solidus, Imitation of, i., 1 ; currency xlii. note, xliii., Ivi. among barbaric nations, v. ; and as Theodosius I., Rom. Emp., coins of money of account, ib. ; of Archbp. imitated, v., xix. Wigmund, Ixxix. Thingfer'8 (Mercia), genealogy of, Iv. Somerton taken by iEthelbald, k. of Thorgisl. See Turgesius. Mercia, xliv. Three bucklers. Pattern on coins, so- Spain, Roman and Arabic copper coins called, Ixxx. See also Index of etill current in, x. Types. St. Cuthberht. See Cuthberht, St. Tliryms or Thrymsa, coin denomination, St. Eadmund, ii. ; ' cult ' of, xxx. See XV., XXXV. also Eadmund, k. of East Angliu. Thrymskvi^ia (prymskvi^a), The, 8/a7- ' St. Eadmund,' coinage, 97-137 ; xxix., ling mentioned in, a money of ac- XXX., xxxi., Ixxii., Ixxxiii., xci. count, vii. note. ' St. Peter ' coinage, 239-244 ; iii., Tirwipsel, Find of coins at, xvi. xxxi. ' Treasure,' A.-S., words for, vi., vii. Staflbrdshire, building of burgs in, Trefoil pattern called also three buck- liv. lers, Ixxx. See also Index of Stanmore Heath, Erik Blddox si. on, Types. Ixxii. Tremissis coin-denomination, xv. Strangford Lough, Battle of, Ixvii. Trent, Battle by, xliii., Ivi., Ixiii. Stubbs, Bp., on the divisions of tho Tribrach as coin-type, Ixxviii. See English nation, xl. note; on decay also Index of Types. of Northumbrian kmgdom, xliii. Triens coin-denomination, xi.-xv. note. Trims. See Thryms. Stijca, coin - denomination, ix. note, Turgesius or Thorgisl, Viking leader, xxxiii., xxxvi. ; coinage, end of, 1. ; xlviii. art of, Ixxviii.-ix. Types, classification of, xviii., Ixxiii. ; Survival of runic letters in inscriptions, general, of pennies, xxii. ; of Prankish Ixxxviii. seqq. coins copied on English, xiv. seqq.. Sword, Type of, Ixxxi. See aho Index xviii., xxiv., 2, 14, IG, 20; of Roman of Types. coins copied on English, i.. vi., x., ' Sword of Carlus,' Ixxxi. xiii., xviii., xix. seqq., xxv., 1, 2, 3-13 ; of sceattas, xviii. seqq. T. u. Tamworth stormed by Anhif, Ixx. Ubbe, Earl, Viking leader, 1. Tara, Battle of. Ixxi. Uncertain date, Coins of, 1-22 Tettenhall, Battle of liv., Ixvii. Uncertain stycas, 191^. 200. I. — GENERAL INDEX. 259 Valentinian I., possible imitntions of coins of, 2, 3. Values, &c., of coins, xxxvii. seq. Venta coin with legend, xv. note. Vexillum, the Roman, Ixxx. Victory as coin type, Ixxv. See also Index of Types. Viking age, Hoards of Coins made during the, ix. note ; Viking attacks on England, xlviii. seqq. (see also Danish) ; coinage, 201 ; kingdoms in Ireland, xlviii., 202. Vikings, 201 ; coming of, xlvii. seqq. ; settlements in Ireland, xlviii. VOT Latin inscription imitated on sceattas, &c., 3-8, 139 note. w. Wansborough (Woddesbeorh), Battle of, xliv. Wantage, Council of, xsxii. Warwickshire, Building of burgs in, liv. Waterford, Ecgnald, k. of, Ixviii., Ixix. Waterford, Viking settlements in, xlviii. 202. Wedmore, Peace of, ii., sxviii., li. Wednesfield. See Wodansfeld. Weight of Anglo-Saxon coins, xxxviii. ; of Merovingian denarii, xvii. ; of Carlovlngian denarii, xxxix. Wessex, coinage of, not included in this volume, iii. ; rise of and rivalry with Mercia, xliv.; final supremacy of, xlvii. Wheels and pellets on coins, Ixxv. See also Index of Types. Whorls as coin-types, Ixxv. See nho Index of Types. Widsi?> (also called the Scop's Tale), passage quoted from, viii. WiGLAF, k. of Mercia, coin of, 42 : Iv. ; biograph. notice of, Ivii. WiGMUND, Archbishop of York, coins of, 193-198; solidus of, Ixxix. ; bio- graph. notice of, Ixvi. Wilfred, St., Ixiii. Wimmer, Dr. L., on runic inscriptions, vi , Ixxxiv., 1 XXX vi.-l xxxvii. Wincanhealth, or Pincanhealth (Fin- cale?). Council of, Ixvi. Wingfield. See Winwaedfeld. Winfred, runic inscription, Ixxxv. (p\.), Ixxxvii. Winwajdfeld, or Winwidfeld (Wing- field), Battle of, X. note, xlii., Ivi., Ixiii. Wodansfeld (Wednesfield), Battle of, liv., Ixvii. Wolf as coin-type, Ixxvi. See also Index of Types. Wulfhere, k. of Mercia, xlii. ; gene- alogy of, Iv. Wulfhere, Archbishop of York, coins of, 199; iii. : biograph. notice of, Ixvi. WuLFRED, Arclibishop of Canterbury, coins of, 73 ; biograph. notice of, Ix. Wulfstan, Archbishop of York, Ixx. Wybba, Mercia, descendants of, Iv. York, coins striick at, 204-208, 222-224, 232, 233, 239-244. York, Archbishops of, coins struck by, 189-199, iii. ; biograph. notice.^ of, Ixv. seqq. York, Danes in, 1., Ixv. z. Zcoland, coins found in, xvi. Zoomorphic pattern.s, Ixxvii. XPC, as coin-type, xxiii. See also Index of Types. Cjl), as coin-type, xxxiii., Ixxviii. See also Index of Types. 9 2 ( 260 ) II.— INDEX OF MONEYERS. *^* The 7Uimher8 printed iu italics in the accompanying list correspond to the names in italics iu the lists of moneyers under each king, &c. See p. 25. Abboe ( = Abbonel ?), 97, 98, 99 Abboucl, 97, 99 Abenel, 95 Aculf, 237, 238 Adalbert, &c., 97, 99, 100 Adhclm (= Aldhelm?), 46, 47 .. Adiiet (for Adalbert?), 97, 102.. Adradus, 97, 102, 103, 104, 105 Adidfere, i:^4 iEdinwine (= Eadwinc?), 97, 105,107 Jildwino (see .^dinwiue?), 105, 107 iEilred, 159 ^IhuD, (Alhmund ?), 40 MlaetylM .^Iven, 95 iE«elfer?i, 234-5 jET^clhelm. See EXelhelm. ^«elwulf. See E^Selwulf. ^. See aho E. Aifa? 97, 105 Ainmer, 97, 105 .. Albert, 97, 105 Alchmund, 25, 29, 30 .. Aldates, 144, 159 Kent. East Anglia. XoUTIIlMnRIA. Stj-ca Ser. Penny Ser. II. — INDEX OF MONEYERS, 261 Mercia. Kent. East Anglia. NORTHTMBEIA. Styca Ber. Penny ser. Aldhere, or Alghere? 159, 160, 184 Alex, 90 Alghere. See Aldhere. Alf heard (= Adulfere?), 144 .. Aired, 25, 26 Alu8, 97, 105 Anberht, 187 Anfasig, 159 Ansier (= Ansiger), 97, 105, 107 Ansiger (or Ansicar), 97, 105, 106 Aoalbert. See Adalbert. Aoedwine. See ^dwine. Arbronoe (Abbonel?), 97, 107 .. Arus, 97, 107, 108 Aecolu, 231, 234 Asten, 97, 108 Aura? 232 B. Babba, 25, 30, 54, 67 . . Baciager, Bacialer, or Baciascr, 232,234,236 BadigQs (?), 144 Bado, 97, 108 Baeghelm, 90 Bardwulf, 139 Bascic, 97, 108 Beacilia (Beaglia ?), 46 . . Beaghard (=Beanneard?), 25, 30 Beagstan, 46-48 Beanneard, 25, 30 Bearneah (Beanneah ?) 46, 48, 49 Beornfer^ (= Bcornfri^ ?), 90, 91 j Bcornfri^, 34, 68 Beornhcah (= Bcaruoah ?) 90, 91,94 Berhtel, 46 * * * 262 II. — INDEX OF MONETERS. Ken r East Anglia. NORTHUMBBIA. Styca ser. Penny eer. Bericbe, 95 Beringar, 97, 108 Berter, 95 . Bcslin, 97, 108 Berared (= Biamred?), 46 .. j Biarnred, 74 . . . . . . I Biarnwald (Byrnwald ? q.v.), 79 Biarnwiilf, 4G, 74 Biornmod (Diormod ?) 49, 74, 75 Bomecin, or Bosecin, 97, 109, 110 Botred, 25, 34 Brid, 43 Broker, 144, 145, 146, 159, 160, 184 Biirved, 79 BjTnwald, or Bumwald, 43 Canwclf. See Cunwulf. Cealmod, 74, 75 . . Cenred, 46, 49, 50 Cenwald, 74, 75 . . Ceolbald (Ceolbeald), 34,40, 159, 161 Ceolheard. See Ciolheard. CeSelwulf (for ^Tielwulf ?), 46, 50 CeSliaf ( = CeT5elwulf ?), 50 Chenapa, 97, 110 Ciallaf ( = Ciolwulf ?), 46, 50 . . Ciolheard (Ceolhard, Ciolhard, &c.), 25, 26, 34, 38, 40 Ciolwulf, 95 Coenred, 144, 159, 161, 184, 193-4, 199 (?) Coenwulf? 199. S>'e Cunwulf .. Comm?97, 110 Cudhard or Cu>Sheard, 144, 147, 159.161 11. — INDEX OF MONEYEES. 263 Kekt. East AXGLIA. NORTIirMBEIA. Styca ser. Penny ser. Cunehard, 159 Cunelielm, 46, 50, 51, 52 Cunemund, 159, 161 Cunernet?97, 110, 111 .. Ounwulf, Cynwulf, Canwulf, or Coenwulf, 144, 14G, 147, 100 Cu^ard. See Cudhard, &c. Cu^berht, 46, 184, 187 .. Cu'Sheard. See Cudhard. Cu^helm, 46 Cu^here (=Gu?here, q.v.), 46 .. Cynwulf. See Cunwulf. D. Daegbeeht, 144, 147, 148 Dealge ( = Dealla ?) 46, 52 Dealla (Deola, Dela), 34, 35, 52] Dealing (Dialing), 40, 4(>, 66' .. Degemund (Deimund ' &c.), 97,111,112,113,114,115 .. Deimund ',25 Deinolt, 97, 115 Delaulix ( = Desaulex ?), 90 Deneheah (or Deneneah), 43, 44 Denutse, 97, 115 Deomunlis9?97, 115 De8aud?79 Diala (see Dealla), 74, 75 Diar ( = Diarwald, Diarwulf, or Diarmod ?), 34 Diarwald, 46, 79 Diarwulf, 46, 52, 53 Diga, 46, 53 Diormod, 34, 35, 70, 73, 74 ? . . Dirinde ( = Wintrcd ? q. v. ), 161 . . Dohrueis, 97, 1 1 5 * ' Not llio same moucror. 264 II. — INDEX OF MONEYERS. Mehcia. IvKNT. East Anglia. NORTHUMBKIA. Styca ser. Penny eer. Domuiidan, 97, 115 * Drome, 97, 115 * Dud (Udd ?), 25, 2G, 30 .. ... Duda or Dudda (= Dud?), 34,1 38, 46, 53, 54, 55, 68, 69, 87, ( 90,91 1 1 * . *' *' *' Dudecil, 46, 55, 66 * Dudeinan, 46, 55 . . * Dudhelin ? (for Cu^helm ? q.v.). Dudwine, 46, 55, 56 * Dum.da?97, 115 * Dun or Dunn?( = Dunua?), 34,1 35,40 ( Dunun, 70 (* ,, * Dunnic, 40 * E. Eaba ( = Eoba, q.v.), G8, 69 * Eactu?(= Eucsta?), 40 * Eadberht, 25, 30, 31, 90, 91 * * Eadgar?40, 41, 42, 84, 85 * * Eadhun ? 25, 26 (see Eadmund). * Eadraund, 25 ? 26 ? 87, 88, 90, 91, 92, 159 *' *' *' Eadno«, 42, 46, 56, 84, 85 * * Eadowulf, 66 * Eadred, 97, 115 * Eadwas ? 42 * Eadwald, 45, 90, 92 * * Eadwinc (Eadwini), 97, ll.'i. 143, 144, 148, 149, 150, 159, 161 .. *' *' Eadwulf, 56, 115, 200(?) * * * Eagnion, 234 * Eulhmund (Elmund = Alch- mund?), 25, 27, 31, 34 * Ealhstan, 34, 35, 40 * Ealred, 25, 27 * Not all the B«me moneyer. Doubtful whetlier same moneyer. II. — INDEX OF MONEYERS. 265 Eama? ( = Eanna? q.v.), 23, 34 . Eanbald, 4,?, here, or Gu'Suere ( = Gun- ner ?), 46, 58, 59 Gu^mund.. H. Haieberht, 97, 119 Hamin. See Heming. Hartroari, 97, 119 Hatwic, 46 Heagr, or Hearer, 25, 32 Heardwulf (see also Eardwulf) 144,153,154 Heawulf, 46, 59, 60 Hebeca, 74, 75 . . Heming, 97, 119, 136? .. Hendilberht (Wendilberht ?), 144 Plereberht, 34, 40, 41, 74, 76 . . Herefer«, 46, 60, 79 Heremel^, 46 Hcremod, 68 Herre^, 143, 144, 154, 155, 159, 1S4, 200 Hcwig (Heawulf?), 46 .. Hfirudoic? 97, 119 Highere, 1.59 Hludovicus, 97, 119 Kent. East AN'GLIA. NORTHCMBBIA. Styca ser. Penny ser 268 ir. — INDEX OF MONEYERS. Hnifula? (= Hunlaf?), 159, 170 Hodumrbcdo ? 97,120 .. Huffitno^? 18i, 185 Huffitred, 143, 144, 155, iSJ .. Hugered, 46, 60, 61 Huufer"8, or Hunfrcd, 70, 81 Hunlaf? 144, 159, 170, 184, 185, 193,196-7 Hunnoel, 42 Hunred, 237 Huntael, 5^ Huscam? 97, 120 Hussa, 46, 61, 62 Hu^here (for Gu^liere?), 46, 62 I. Ibba (= Eoba ? q.v.), 25, 27 .. Idiga (= Diga? q.v.), 46, 62 .. Inca, 4^ .. Ingelgar, 234, 236, 237, 238 .. Iiio^ (for Wino^ ?), 25 .. Isiemund, 97, 120 J. Jaenberht, 67 . . Jaord?(Jaocd?), 97, 120 Jemso^r? 97, 120 Johannes, 97, 120 Judeberd, 95, 96 Mercia. Lefle, 46, 62 Leofdegn, 144, 159, 170, 173,174,175 .. Leofic, 237 Liaba,43, 44 Liabing, 74, 76 . . 171,17 Kent. East Anolia. NOKTIIUMBRIA. Styca eer. Penny ser. II. — INDEX OF MONEYERS. 269 Mercia. East Anglia. NOKTHUMBRIA. Styca ser. Penny ser Liafman, 46, G2 . . Liafwald, or Liofwald, 46, 6G . . Lialla, 46 Lil (Lilla ?), 74, 76 Lude ( = Ludiga ?), 46, 62 Ludiga, 46, 62, 63 Ludoraan, 34, 38 . . Lul (or Lulla ?), 25. 28, 32, 34, 36,83 Lulla, 46, 63 LuniDg, 73 M. Mamman? 46 Martinus? 97, 121 Messa, 46 Meu^er, 97, 121 Milo, 97, 121 Mon, 84, 85 Monne, 144, 155, 156, 159, 175- 180, 184, 185-6, 187 .. Oandert? 97, 121 Oba (= Eoba? q.v.), 34, 36, 40, 70,73 Odalbert ( = Adalbert ?), 98, 121, 122 Odilo, 143, 144, 156, 159, 180, 199? Odomoner, 98, 121 Odulf, 98, 122, 136, 137.. Oe'ftclred, or OeSelres (= ETiel- red?), 25, 28 Old? 98, 122 Oldan, 159, 181 Onnonea, 98, 122, 123 .. Ordwulf(= Eordwidf? or Eard- wuir, q.v.), i.'5,'' * * * 270 II. — INDEX OF MONEYERS. Osmod, 25, 32 . . Osmund, 46, G3 . . Oswulf, 43, 44, 98, 123 .. Otbert. 98, 123, 124 Oter, 25 Otibuiuro, 98, 124, 125, 136 ? Otie, 98, 125 P. Pendeaed ("Weudraed ?), 25 Pendwine (Wendwine ?), 34 Penwald (Wenwald ?), 25, 28 Peocthim, or Deocthun, 89 Q. QuARAN ? 98, 125 R. Radwulf, or Ra?iwulf, 234, 235, 237 Kacgcnliere, 87, 88, 89 .. Ranulf, iW Rather, 98, 125 Reart (or Rercr?), 98, 125, 126 .. Redmaud, 42 Redwin, 25 Regnald, 203 Rcgniht, 25, 33, 84 Rcmigiua, 98, 126 Rendred (for Pendrsed V q.v.), 25, 28 Rcriicr(f()r Wiriier ? q.v.), 84, 85 Rihelt, 40 Risleca, or Sisleca, 98, 126, 127 Robert, 98, 127 Mf.i;oia. East Akglia. NORTIIL'MBKIA. Styca ser. I'enny scr. II. — INDEX OF MONEYEES. 271 Mercia. Kent. East Anglia. NOETHUMBRIA. Styca ser. Penny ser. SicARES (Sigared ?), 234, 235 . . Sigeberht (S?eberht, &c.), 34, 36 39,68,69,73 Sigeheah, 43, 44, 45 Sigehelm, 79 Sigemund (Ssemuud, &c.), 98, 127,128,129 Sigercd (or Sibered), 90, 93 .. Sigestef, 34, 36, 40, 41, 73 Sihtric? 238 Sisleca, or Kisleca. See Eisleca. Si^efa? 98,129 Snefren, 98, 129 Steu, or Stein, 98, 129, 130 Stephan, 98, 130 Swebheard ( = Swefheard? q.v.), 74,76 Sweflieard, or Swefneard, 34, 36, 70,73 T. TATA(=Tatel?), 46, 64 Tatel, 43, 45, 46, 64 Tedredo? 98, 130 Tedwine, or TiTiwiiie (= TuJu- wiiie ? q.v.), 98, 130, 144, 157 . Teven, orTeveh? 144, 156 Tidbeart, 34, 37, 70 Tidehelm, 4(J Tidwcald, 79, 82 Tidwulf, 159, 181 Tocga, 74, 76, 77 Torhtliclm, 84, 86 Tiuluwinc, 6s;, 87, 88 .. Twicga, 87, 88, 90, 93 .. * * * * * 272 II. — INDEX OF MONEYERS. Mkhcia. u. Udareno? 98, 130 Udd (= Dud? q.v.), 25, 29, 07 . Uudela, 98, 130 Usca, 98, 130 Utfiof? 98,130 w. Wadter ( = Walter ?), 235 Wiudulf. See Winedulf. Walter, 98, 131 Wandefred, 98, 131 Waruc? 98, 131 Wendelberht, 144, 159, 181, 184, 186 Wenwald (or Penwald ?), 25 . . Werbald, or WerLold, 40, 41, 42 Wtrlieard, or Werneard, 34, 37, ti8, G9, 70, 7a Werned (= Wintred ? q.v.), 159 Weruer (= Werneard ?), 84 Wertni?. (or Purtni^ ?), 40, 41 .. Wigbold, or Widbold, 98, 131 .. Wigeheah (Sigelieah ? q.v.), 43 .. Wighard? (or Witliard? q.v.), 34, 39 Wilheab, 144, 1.07,^93 .. Wilhun (Wilmund ?), 25, 34 . . Wine, 43, 45, 46, 65 Winoberht ( = Wendelberht?), 187-8 Winedulf, or Wfcdulf, 98, 131, 132 Wiiiegar, Winecar, Winier, &c., 98, 132, 1.33, 134, 137 Winier. See Winegar. Wino>, 25, 29, 33 E.VST An<;li,v. NOKTHUMBRIA. Styca ser. Penny ser, II. — INDEX OF MONEYERS. 273 Meucia. Kent East Ni>i:tiilmbkia. '^^^^- ANGLIA. Styca ser. Penny ser. Winti-ed (= Wendrfed ? &c.), 25, 34, 37, H4, 144, 157, 158, 159, 181-2, 19^, iS7 *' *' *' Withard? (or Wighard? q.v.), 34 * Wodel, 34, 38, 40 * Wulfheard (= Wulfred ? q.v.), 46,65,144,158 * * Wulfold, 98, 135 * Wulfred (see Wulfheard), 159, 182-3, ib'Z, 199 * Wulfsig, 159, 183, 187, 188 .. * Wunhere, or Wunuere, 74, 7(3, 77 * )?adigils ? (see Badigils), 144, 158 * ' Xot all tlio same moncyer. ( 274 ) III.— INDEX OF IIEMARKABLE INSCRIPTIONS. *^* The iuscriptious uot iucludcd in this Index arc tho names (and usual titles) of those under wliosc authority the coins were struck and the names of the moneyers. The former can 1)0 found by reference to the General Index, the latter are given in a special Index of IMoneyers. AVRA MONIT REG., 232 CVNNETTI, 210-218 CVNVNC, 231, 232, 234-5 DNS. DS. REX, 209, 225-6, 228-30 DNS. DS. O. REX, 22S-'J DORO (for DOROBERNIA), 79-82 DOROBERNIA, 41 DOROBERNIA CIBITAS, 41 DOROBERNIA CIVI (in monogram), 73, 74, 77, DOROBERNIA CIVITAS, 73 DOROVERNIA CIVITAS, 74 DORVER . CIVITAS, 7G DRVR . CITS (for DOROBERNIA CIVITAS), 70, 73 EARICE CT (for EBRAICE CIVIT), 232 EBORACE CIV (and degradations), 239-244 EBRAICE CIVITAS (and degrada- tions), 204-8, 223-4, 227- 8 ERIACE CIV, 135 LINCOIA CIVIT, 138 LVNDONIA, 10,11 LVX X, 139 MIRABILIA FECIT, 209, 225, 227 QVENTOVICI,219 Kuuic inscriptions, see p. Ixxxv. (pi.) SC EADMVND [REX], &c., 98-137 SCELDFOR, 230 SCI MARTI, 138 VOT XX (degraded forms oQ, 3-8 ( 275 ) IV.— INDEX OF REMARKABLE TYPES. *^* The types uot iucluded in this Index are the usual j^rofile head or bust ; the various forms of crosses and of cruciform or floral patterns which constitute the usual reverse types of the penny series ; legends occupying the whole field of the coin and sometimes enclosed in lunettes : A, A, &c., in the centre of the field which forms the common device of the ' St. Eadmund ' coins ; and the usual types of the Northumbrian stycas, crosses, pellets, circles, &c. See also General Index. A. A and Cx) in monogram, 40, 45 Animal, Fantastic, 139-142. See also Beast. Arabesque, crosslike, 22 Bearded head, 16 Beast, with large claws, &c., 20 Beast, crested and with long tongue, 20 Bird, or birdlike figure, 9, 13, 18-21 Bird between two stalks (of corn ?), 9 Bird changing into a whorl, 13 Birds, 18 Birds forming rose, 18 Bow stretched with arrow in it, 233 Bust. See Saxon bust, Tonsured bust. Oeutaur-like figure witli female breasts, 21 Chalice? 21 Circle surrounded by six wedges form- ing star, 70 Christian monogram (^), 75, 76 (^), 74, 76, 77 Cross held by half-figure of Saxon type, 17 Cross, Irish (so-called), 11, 18, 19, 32, 172, 173, 175 Cross of zigzags, 22 Cross on three steps, 2, 14 Cross on two slops, 1 4, 223- 4 Cross on whicli bird, 14, 15 Cross witn letters at extremities of limbs, 204-8, 210-18 Cross with rays streaming from it, 139 Cross. See also Patriarchal cross. Cup, held by half-figure of Saxon type, 12 D. Dragon, or dragon-like animal. 13, 10, 20 F. Figure helmetcd. See Helmoted figure. Figure holding two long crosses, 11, 19 Figure mitred. See Mitred figure. 270 IV. — INDEX OF KEMARKABLE TYPES. Figure seated iu clmir, ] 1 Figiirc with long moustacliL'si, holdiug M. long crosses, 12, 13 T in centre of coin, 33, 38 Figure. See also Half-figure. Mitre? 238-10 Figures hooded or nimbatc holdiug Mitred figure holding two long crosses, cross between them, 20 140, 189 Figures, two, facing one another, hold- P. ing cross between them, 19 Figures, two, holding long crosses, 19, 21 Pall? 239, 240. See aho Tribrach. Flower between two stalks, 235 Patriarchal cross with letters at ex- tremities of limbs, 205, 207-15, H. 217-18. 221 Half-figure, holding two long crosses, 22. See alsu Saxon half-figure. R. Hammer, 233, 240 Raven with wings displayed, 234-5 Hand from heaven, 233 Rose (formed of bmls ?), 18 Head, bearded, 16 Head surrounded bj' circle of annulets, 21 S. Heads, animals, three, composing whorl, 13 ; ditto four, 21 Helmeted figure holding branch and long cross, 1 1 Helmeted figure holdiug long cross and bird, 12 Helmeted figwe holding stati* and long cross, 13 Helmeted figure holding two long crosses, 10-13 Hound running past tree, 20 Saxon bust head, or Iialf-figure, 10-12, 17, 18, 20, 22, 25, 2G Serpent coiled, 2G, 28 Serpent, wolf-headed, 17 Serpents, 25, 26 Serpents, two, forming wreath, 25 Serpents, two, intertwined, 28 Spiral, 20 Standard or pennon fringed, 231-2, 234 ' Standard ' type, 3-8, 23, 31 Star, 25 Star, eight-rayed, formed by four crosses I. and four straight lines, 22 Irish cross (so called). See Cross. Sword, 138, 238-240 E. KO-sY 2()7, 218, 240 ; (degraded), 232-3 I.aureafi' hust of uimsuul form, 34 T. Tetragrum interlaced (two annulets), 20 Tonsured bust, facing, 73-7, 193 Trefoil ; sometimes called three buck- lers, 231-2, 234 Tribrach, 69, 72 Tribradi forms, 35-39 IV, — INDEX OF REMARKABLE TYPES. 277 Victory, 13 W. Wheels, four set crosswise (derived from ' Irish ' cross, q.v.), 21 Whorl composed of three wolves' heads, 18 WTiorl composed of four wolves' heads, 21 ^V^lorl derived from bird, 13 Wolf changing into wolf-headed ser- pent, 17 Wolf of peculiar form, 17 Wolf and twins, 9, 83 Wolf's head, 17 Wolves' heads forming whorl, 13, 21 Wreath ending in serpents' heads, 25 X P C in centre of coin, 79 (x) in centre of coin, 86, 87, 93 ( 278 ) CORKIGENDA. P. 35, No. 71, add m. Wt. 220. Pp. 43 and 46, /or a.d. 853 read a.u. 851 ? P. 66, 1. 2, for ' same j'^ear ' read a.d. 855 or 857 ? P. 90, 1. 2, for 873 read a.d. 870. P. 143, 1. 35, and p. 144, 1. 2, for a.d. 807 read 808 or 810? P. 199, 1. 2, after 900 add or 902 ? P. 231, 1. 27, after 921 add or 925? TABLES. ( 280 ) TABLE OF The Relative Weights of English Grains and French Grammes. Grains. Grammes. Grains. Gi-ammes. Grains. Grammes. Grains. Grammes. 1 •004 41 2-656 81 5-248 121 7-840 2 •129 42 2-720 82 5^ 312 122 7- 905 3 •194 43 2-785 83 5^ 378 123 7- 970 4 •259 44 2-850 84 5^ 442 124 8- 035 5 •324 45 2-915 85 5- 508 125 8- 100 6 •388 46 2-980 86 5^ 572 126 8- 164 7 •453 47 3-045 87 5- 637 1 127 8- 229 8 •518 48 3-110 88 5^ 702 128 8- 294 9 •583 49 3-175 89 5- 767 129 8- 359 10 •048 50 3-240 1 90 5- 832 130 8- 424 11 •712 51 3-304 91 5- 896 131 8 488 12 •777 52 3-368 92 5 961 132 8- 553 13 •842 53 3-434 93 6 026 133 8 618 1-i •907 54 3-498 94 6 091 134 8 682 15 •972 65 3-564 95 6 156 135 8 747 16 1^036 56 3-628 96 6 220 136 8 812 17 1^101 57 3-693 97 6 285 137 8 877 18 i^iee 58 3-758 98 6 350 138 8 942 19 1^231 59 3-823 99 6 415 139 9 007 20 1^296 60 3-888 100 6 480 140 9 072 21 1^300 61 3-952 101 6 544 141 9 136 22 1^425 62 4-017 102 6 609 142 9 200 23 1-490 63 4-082 103 6 674 143 9 265 24 1-555 64 4-146 104 6 739 144 9 -330 25 1-020 65 4-211 105 6 804 145 9 -395 26 1-684 66 4-276 106 868 146 9 -460 27 1-749 67 4-341 107 6 933 147 9 -525 28 1-814 08 4-406 108 6 998 148 9 - 590 29 1-879 69 4-471 109 7 063 149 9 •655 30 1-944 70 4-536 110 7 -128 150 9 •720 31 2-008 71 4-600 111 7 -192 151 9 •784 32 2-073 72 4-0()5 112 7 -257 152 9 •848 33 2-138 73 4-729 113 1 7 -322 153 9 •914 34 2-202 74 4-794 114 7 -387 154 *» •978 35 2-267 75 4-8-59 115 7 -452 155 10 •044 36 2-3.32 76 1 4-924 116 1 7 -516 156 10 •108 37 2-397 77 4-989 117 I 7 •581 157 10 •173 38 2-462 78 5-():,4 118 1 7 •646 158 10 •238 39 2-527 79 .-.• 1 l',t 119 7 •711 159 1 10 •303 40 ! 2-592 80 , 5- 1^4 120 7-77r, 1 ir.o 10-:5G8 ( 281 ) TABLE OP The Eelative Weights of English Grains and French Grajlmes. Orains. Grammes. Grains. Grammes. Grains. Grammes. Grains. Grammes. 161 10-432 201 13-024 241 15-616 290 18-79 162 10 497 202 13 089 242 15 680 800 19 44 163 10 562 203 13 154 243 15 745 810 20 08 164 10 626 204 13 219 244 15 810 320 20 73 165 10 691 205 13 284 245 15 875 380 21 88 166 10 756 206 13 348 246 15 940 840 22 02 167 10 821 207 13 413 247 16 005 850 22 67 168 10 886 208 13 478 248 16 070 860 23 32 169 10 951 209 13 543 249 16 135 370 28 97 170 11 016 210 13 608 250 16 200 380 24 62 171 11 080 211 13 672 251 16 264 390 25 27 172 11 145 212 13 737 252 16 328 400 25 92 173 11 209 213 13 802 253 16 394 410 26 56 174 11 274 214 13 867 254 16 458 420 27 20 175 11 339 215 13 932 255 16 524 430 27 85 176 11 404 216 13 996 256 16 588 440 28 50 177 11 469 217 14 061 257 16 653 450 29 15 178 11 534 218 14 126 258 16 718 460 29 80 179 11 599 219 14 191 259 16 783 470 30 45 180 11 664 220 14 256 260 16 848 480 31 10 181 11 728 221 14 320 261 16 912 490 31 75 182 11 792 222 14 385 262 16 977 500 82 40 183 11 858 223 14 450 263 17 042 510 83 04 184 11 922 224 14 515 264 17 106 520 83 68 185 11 988 225 14 580 265 17 171 580 84 34 186 12 052 226 14 644 266 17 236 540 34 98 187 12 117 227 14 709 267 17 301 550 35 64 188 12 182 228 14 774 268 17 366 560 36 28 189 12 247 229 14 839 269 17 431 570 36 93 190 12 312 230 14 904 270 17 496 580 37 58 191 12 376 231 14 968 271 17 560 590 38 23 192 12 441 232 15 033 272 17 625 600 38 88 193 12 506 233 15 098 273 17 689 700 45 86 194 12 571 234 15 162 274 17 754 800 51 84 195 12 636 235 15 227 275 17 819 900 58 32 196 12 700 236 15 292 276 17 884 1000 64 80 197 12 765 237 15 357 277 17 949 2000 129 60 198 12 830 238 15 422 278 18 014 i 3000 194 40 199 12 895 239 15 487 279 18 079 4000 259 20 200 12-960 240 15-552 280 18-144 i 5000 824 • 00 ( 282 ) TABLE FOR Converting English Inches into Millimetres and the Measures of Mionnet's Scale. English Inches 4. IS French Millimetres JjOO -J7- -16- -JS- -14- -13 -12 -U- -30- 9 -7- - 6- — 4- — « Mionnet's Scale ^^ 19 75 70 65 60 25 50 LONDOM: FBINTBD 3Y WILLIAM CLOVTM AND 6<>.N8, LIMITED, STAMTORD STKBET AND CHAUraO CB068. Cat.Enj.CoimVoUPlI /Ir'j^^. iM^'- ^^^s. COINS OF UNCERTAIN DATE. Roman p rototy/ses. Gold Coins. Silver Cains. fSceatias) Cal.Eng.Coms.VolI.Pl l. *r>^ "07-'**' "•- /^ ;.J ^?A^ '^^^ ^-^i %^-^. f/r^ f^ IP^ •/^^] •J^'::!:^) rr ' , 25 SOLA 11 AS. Cal.EnqCoins.Vdl.PlM m m^ ' i -^1 ^ » ■^'^^ fj^ Air- >P 16 4fe '^^^ •>?/^.. /^-i. ¥k £xt^y /^^ "/'l .^^ ^1^ ^s^ ■^."y^ '••<^>^ :f-^J 27 A o CEATTAS. ^- :-A *s^^^ ^J mm CalIn^(^insMmJl_ ,-^% ^. ^53;^ A-^ ■<.yf '"^^Ltiry m. ^r 'tr? •• --****-, ^ #,• ■0^ ■^" V ^^/^^ ^2^ ^=^1 ^^t^ SCEATTAS. Kinys of Mercia. Cat En g. Co ins. VdlPl. V 0%SM KINGS OF MERCIA. A' ^i CM^/i,^. Cms. Vdl Pl VI vy^ .^'i^Jfe g^^ •^'ri^''"-' ^Mw&y .\o><^:.-- r:—^. KINGS OF MERCIA. CatEnq.Coms. miPlVIl. msn^ '■^ci '-''T'--^^-' «— — — <^ :^^r/: ^''-^« ,XW ll'--2p£.A^ '.^X'r'r^^ ^'^i'^''^^J} aiti:ng.Coms Jo//.Pim. KINGb OF MERCiA. Cyneihrj^k Coenumlf. KINGS OF MERCIA. Coenu^ulf Ceoli^ulfI.Beomu;ui/.LiuiLC.m. Wi^laJ. ^at^niCkmMIPU. p:^--> <^ e ^"i^ KINGS OFMERCIA. Berkimdf. Baryred. CeolwidfE "atEng.Cffi?z<;Jdmil. KINGS OF KENT. Ec^hrki. Ea^erkt. Cutkred. Bald red. Cat£m Corns. VolI.Pl.M 55 -f.-/^-/ =— .%^; (^?^i=^i le^; ARCHBISHOPS OF CANTERBURY Jaenl^erM. jEtkelkeard. Wulfr.d. Ceol?7od. Cat.Bn,^.Ums. miPlUII. a^;sfe: ^^;4S^ ARCHBISHOPS OF CANTERBURY. Ceolnod. /Ethered. Pleamund. Cat. EmComs. Fd/.F/UV ?%< '^ii-^ '.• --w ^"^ •* 'jO KINGS OV EAST ANGLIA. ^^^;?7?^. ./Eihelker/it. Eadi^ald. jEtkdstanl. Cat.Fn^.CmsM.m.XK KMi-^h KINGS OF EAST ANGLIA. Athdu/eard. Beorklric. Cat.En//.(7m.s. VolI.Fl.m. ,i^:^>«-.. KINGS OF EAST ANGLIA. Ead??iund. Osumld? (G-utkorm) jElkelstan. lJat.FmComsM/.PLm. EAST ANGLIA. tSt. Eadmund. — iLX <±^:l^. Cat.Enq. Coins.VoUH.IVJII. EAST ANGLIA. tSiSadmund. £-v * /-^/ /'?'&- ^X^ EAST ANGLIA. -6?. Eadmund. S'L Martin. ^^ (7at.Eng. Off ins. V dlMDC^ ^^^Q^^. '-V ^^JyC- -f- I —4^ «i2^. ^j^y^ ^m M^ ^i0J fe^ A7=iA. 'ir^' ^^5i^>^ - • - \^ ^?l>^,„<^ V KINGS OF NORTHUMBRIA. Ecgfnd. Aldfril Eadl,erktAlekred.£lfu,ald.JIe.ardwdf. OaLEnq.Com. VdI.P lXXI. . V-r^/rr-y ■;y£.^ ,^;^ ^g:>.^ N^'^^ '^'V^' ^^^ \?^ S,*c-^ :?>7 ^; --t<'»4r'- % KINGS OF NORTHUMBRIA. Eanred. ^thclredJI. CatEng. Coins. Vol IPlIM. '^ /-■-" v;/ Ia-, fCr-| £CE* -' ' y: .Xj± ^ '•«£■ •% KINGS OF MCRTHUMBRIA. jEtkdredE Eedt^uif Osl^erht. CatIn^.Coms.Mm.XXlII. ^ 1M^ '/;>:: r./ ''T'/ ## ;^^-- ^i?^ ••^^^^c^' ^-'-:^ W .^^ ARCHBISHOPS OF YORK. Ecjberhi. Eanircdd. WymundWulfkere. rr^?- /<^m>: "VvrV N^^- all/ng: Corns. VoUPLU7V. .. .. -. .., -y^ 5i=^ V.JL- DANISH AND NORSE KINGS IN NORTHUMBRIA. lialfdan. (G^uhed) CmL ^^2f;g^ CffmsMJPlIXV >/f^' ^^jss^y ^AnJ • << :ge^^ •^•s^/U^ '-